Skip to main content

Full text of "Persia and its people"

See other formats


■^^^■i-      ^MM^ 


•  .«^'%, 


V'      c""".        O^ 


•#».      « 

'^O^ 


•V"'/".; 


•^    ^'%    '■ 


'    *^ 


<,    *' .. 


0^     »- 


^--^^^ 


^^ 


^   -^ 


.V 


\ 


V     *-„.<^ 


0^ 


*    -^ 


:  J>^^. 


"     ^!i 


5'^  ^'^^  < 


V9- 


>       .^^%      ^-^ 


% 


^    <^    ^^f* 


V-J^"       0°"°. 


<.  *^  .0 


PERSIA  AND  ITS  PEOPLE 


THE  YOUNG   SHAH   OF   PERSIA 


PERSIA   AND   ITS 
PEOPLE 

BY 

ELLA    C.    SYKES 

AUTHOR  OF   "  THROUGH   PERSIA  ON  A  SIDE-SADDLE " 


WITH  TWENTY  ILLUSTRATIONS 


NEW  YORK 
THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

1910 


-> 


O)^ 


<,% 


^ 


fins-^ 


/f 


PREFACE 

THIS  book  is  the  result  of  two  visits  to  Persia, 
extending  over  a  period  of  about  three  years, 
during  which  I  had  considerable  opportunities  of  travel 
and  of  mixing  with  the  inhabitants. 

It  was  written  with  the  idea  of  giving  a  popular 
description  of  Iran,  but  at  the  same  time  I  have  striven 
to  be  accurate,  and  where  I  could  not  rely  on  my 
personal  knowledge  I  gratefully  own  my  obligation 
to  the  works  of  Mr.  Benjamin,  Professor  E.  G.  Browne, 
Lord  Curzon,  Sir  C.  Markham,  Sir  W.  Muir,  Professor 
W.  Jackson,  Sir  L.  Pelly,  and  Major  Sykes  among 
others. 

I  have  been  particularly  fortunate  in  having  had  the 
benefit  of  the  criticism  of  Sir  Mortimer  Durand, 
formerly  H.B.M.'s  Minister  at  Tehran,  his  advice 
having  been  most  valuable. 

Besides  this.  Major  Sykes,  Miss  Bird,  and  two 
Persian  gentlemen  have  supplied  useful  information  ; 
Mr.  H.  R.  Sykes  has  kindly  allowed  me  to  avail  myself 
of  his  large  collection  of  photographs,  and  other  illus- 
trations are  by  Mr.  Bourke  and  M.  Sevraguine,  of 
Tehran. 


viii  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

I  have  tried  to  give  a  truthful  picture  of  Persia  as 
it  is,  dwelling  chiefly  on  those  aspects  which  may  be  of 
interest  to  the  general  reader,  and  my  principal  diffi- 
culty has  been  to  compress  all  that  I  wanted  to  say 
within  the  limits  of  a  single  volume. 

If  the  public  finds  half  as  much  pleasure  in  reading 
my  book  as  I  have  had  in  writing  it  I  shall  be  more 
than  rewarded. 

ELLA  C.   SYKES 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  SOME  DESCRIPTION  OF  PERSIA               .               .  I 

II.  A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  1 3 

III.  THE  SHAH,   HIS  CAPITAL  AND   GOVERNMENT  .      39 

IV.  THE  PERSIAN   MAN           .                .               .                .  .63 
V.  A  PERSIAN  CITY— MESHED  THE  HOLY 

VI.  THE  ENVIRONS  OF  A  PERSIAN  CITY— MESHED 


VII.      A      POPULAR      ACCOUNT      OF      THE     RELIGIONS      OF 
PERSIA 

VIII.  MUHARRAM 

IX.  TRAVEL     . 

X.  THE  PERSIAN  WOMAN 

XI.  COUNTRY  LIFE    . 

XII.  THE  PERSI'AN  GULF  AND  THE  KARUN  RIVER 

XIII.  FAUNA   AND   FLORA  .... 

XIV.  MARCO   POLO   IN  PERSIA 

ix 


106 

122 

144 

196 
210 

224 
238 
260 


X  PERSIA  AND  ITS   PEOPLE 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

XV.     A  GLANCE  AT  THE  ANTIQUITIES  OF  PERSIA.  .   ^^0 

XVI.      SPORT  AND  AMUSEMENTS  ....   277 

XVII.     FOUR  PERSIAN  POETS    .....  284 

XVIII.     A  SLIGHT  ACCOUNT    OF    THE  ARTS  AND  CRAFTS  OF 

PERSIA  ......   315 

XIX.     PERSIAN       SUPERSTITIONS       AND       THE       ART       OF 

MEDICINE        .  .  .  .  .  .325 

INDEX        .  .  .  .  .  .341 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


THE  YOUNG  SHAH  OF  PERSIA 


A  PERSIAN  LADY 

PERSIAN  SCHOOL,   BASTINADOING  AN  UNRULY  PUPIL 

PRISONERS  ..... 

ENTRANCE  TO   SHRINE   "  IMAM  REZA  " 

COURTYARD  OF  THE  SHRINE,   "  IMAM   REZA" 

GRAVEYARD  ROUND   THE  SHRINE  OF  MESHED 

POTTER'S  STALL  AT   MESHED      . 

JAGHERK  VALLEY 

DASTEH  OF   lO™   MUHARRAM     . 

A  PERSIAN  GENTLEMAN  ON  THE  ROAD 

YEZD  .... 

PERSIAN  WOMEN  IN  OUTDOOR  DRESS 

GABR  WOMAN  AND   CHILD 

THRESHING 

A  PERSIAN  GARDEN 

RUINS  OF  PERSEPOLIS,    PROPYLvEA  OF  XERXES 

A  PERSIAN  CARPET   FACTORY     . 

NOMADS  WEAVING  CARPETS 

PERSIAN   BARBER   EXTRACTING  TEETH 

MAP  .  .  .  .  , 


Frontispiece 


FACING  PAGE 
I 

66 
84 
92 

94 
98 
104 
106 
ISO 
162 
178 
200 
208 
215 
220 
272 
320 
324 
336 
340 


PERSIA  AND  ITS  PEOPLE 

CHAPTER  I 
SOME   DESCRIPTION   OF  PERSIA 

THE  Persians  call  themselves  Irani  and  their  land 
Iran,  the  word  Persia  being  derived  from  the 
province  of  Ears  or  Pars,  from  which  the  Zoroastrians 
of  Bombay  take  their  name  of  Parsis. 

The  country  is  also  known  as  the  "  Land  of  the 
Lion  and  the  Sun,"  and  though  the  king  of  beasts 
has  almost  died  out,  yet  the  symbol  of  the  Zoroas- 
trian  deity  shines  glorious  as  ever,  and  on  the  national 
standard  the  sun  is  depicted  with  the  face  of  a  woman 
peering  over  the  back  of  a  lion. 

The  area  of  Persia  is  estimated  at  628,000  square 
miles,  that  is  to  say  it  is  more  than  three  times  the 
size  of  France,  and  its  people  number  only  about 
nine  and  a  half  millions.  Therefore  it  will  cause  no 
surprise  to  hear  that  Persia  has  only  fifteen  inhabitants 
to  a  square  mile,  and  that  it  is  possible  to  travel  for 
days  in  the  country  without  coming  across  a  village 
or  even  a  human  being.  In  fact  the  entire  population 
of  this  great  kingdom  is  considerably  under  the  joint 
populations  of  London,  Paris,  and  New  York. 


2  PERSIA  AND    ITS   PEOPLE 

Persia  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Caspian 
Sea  and  Russia  in  Asia  ;  on  the  west  by  the  Turkish 
Empire;  on  the  east  by  Afghanistan  and  British 
Baluchistan,  the  Persian  Gulf  and  Arabian  Sea 
washing  its  southern  shores. 

Within  these  boundaries  there  are  enormous  diffe- 
rences in  the  formation  of  the  country  and  the  climate. 
Cyrus  the  Great  once  commented  on  this  fact  by 
remarking  that  at  one  end  of  his  kingdom  his  sub- 
jects might  be  dying  of  cold,  while  at  the  other 
they  were  being  suffocated  by  the  intense  heat. 

The  centre  of  Persia  is  a  vast  plateau,  some  2,000 
to  6,000  feet  in  elevation,  separated  from  the  low- 
lying  lands  on  the  Caspian  and  the  Persian  Gulf  by 
formidable  mountain  barriers,  in  which  are  many 
splendid  peaks,  ranging  from  13,000  to  15,000  feet 
in  height. 

This  table-land  is  crossed  diagonally  from  north- 
west to  south-east  by  frequent  chains  of  mountains 
separating  wide  plains,  and  it  is  possible  to  drive 
between  these  ranges  for  some  hundreds  of  miles. 
But  if  any  one  wishes  to  visit  the  capital  Tehran  or 
the  holy  city  Meshed  from  Europe,  he  must,  soon 
after  leaving  the  Caspian,  cross  the  Elburz  mountains. 
This  mighty  chain  runs  over  five  hundred  miles  from 
west  to  east,  and  its  highest  peak,  the  extinct  volcano 
Demavend,  rises  to  a  height  of  20,000  feet. 

Moreover,  should  the  traveller  wish  to  penetrate 
into  the  country  by  way  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  he 
must  negotiate  a  formidable  mountain  barrier,  and 
clamber  over  lofty  passes,  the  kotals  between  Bushire 
and  Shiraz  always  being  mentioned  in  terms  of  well- 
merited  obloquy. 


SOME    DESCRIPTION   OF   PERSIA  3 

The  late  Dr.  Blandford  ^  pointed  out  that,  as  the  edges 
of  this  huge  plateau  are  all  higher  than  its  interior, 
hardly  any  of  the  rivers  or  streams  find  their  way 
to  the  sea,  but  lose  themselves  in  marshes,  and  the 
writer  remembers  seeing  from  the  summit  of  a  hill 
how  the  Zendeh  Rud,  the  famous  river  on  which 
Isfahan  is  built,  ended  abruptly  in  a  broad,  shallow 
lake  on  the  wide  plain  below. 

In  such  a  country  both  the  temperature  and  the  rain- 
fall vary  greatly,  and  the  feverish,  moist  heat  of  the 
regions  round  the  Caspian  and  Persian  Gulf  is  the  exact 
opposite  of  the  usually  fine  climate  of  the  Plateau,  where 
the  exhilarating  air  is  of  such  marvellous  dryness  and 
purity  that  objects  can  be  seen  at  an  almost  incredible 
distance.  The  extremes  of  heat  and  cold,  however, 
are  very  great  on  these  uplands ;  there  are  always 
heavy  falls  of  snow  during  the  winter  in  the  northern 
provinces,  and  though  the  sun  may  be  powerful  during 
the  day,  yet  the  thermometer  falls  to  15°  or  20° 
at  night. 

In  the  summer  the  heat  is  often  intense,  and  all  who 
can  do  so  migrate  to  the  hills  to  escape  it,  the  hot, 
dry  winds  being  very  trying.  Sun  apoplexy  is  not  un- 
common at  this  season,  a  "  touch  of  the  sun  "  giving 
fever  to  European  and  native  alike,  and  it  is  dangerous 
to  indulge  in  alcohol  during  the  heat  of  the  day. 

Violent  sandstorms  are  frequent  in  the  spring  in  the 
"  desert "  provinces,  and  hailstorms  in  which  the  stones 
are  large  as  marbles  and  deal  destruction  to  fruit- 
trees  and  crops  occur  at  the  same  season  in  the  north. 
To  give  an  idea  of  the  changes  of  temperature,  a 
traveller  in  the  course  of  one  day's  march  may  leave 
'  "  Zoology  of  Eastern  Persia." 


4  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

a  frost-bound  country  and  descend  into  a  region  of 
feathery  palms,  where  he  will  find  the  atmosphere 
almost  stifling.  As  to  the  rainfall,  it  has  been  com- 
puted that  fifty  inches  fall  annually  at  Resht  on  the 
Caspian,  in  contrast  to  the  five  or  six  inches  in  central 
and  south-east  Persia.  The  great  bulk  of  the  country 
is  scantily  watered,  the  rivers  being  few  and  small, 
and  the  lakes  all  salt ;  therefore  most  of  the  culti- 
vation has  to  be  carried  on  by  means  of  irrigation, 
the  mountain-streams  being  conveyed  to  the  towns  in 
subterranean  aqueducts.  Some  of  these  are  twenty 
miles  in  length,  and  occasionally  are  tunnelled  at  a 
great  depth  below  the  surface,  needing  constant  care  to 
prevent  the  endless  passages  getting  choked  up  with 
earth. 

A  Frenchman  once  said  that  Persia  was  nothing  but 
a  desert,  which  was  sometimes  composed  of  sand  and  at 
others  of  salt,  and  the  traveller  will  own  that  the 
description  is  not  far  wrong  when  he  notices  the  sterility 
of  the  kingdom  of  the  Shah.  In  passing  through  the 
country  he  will  get  an  impression  of  great  barren  plains 
sprinkled  with  the  debris  from  the  equally  bare,  but 
often  brilliantly  coloured  mountain  ranges  that  divide 
them.  Not  a  tree,  a  shrub,  or  a  blade  of  grass  is  to  be 
seen,  and  only  camel-thorn  and  veitch  are  sparsely 
dotted  about  on  the  arid  ground.  The  monotony  is 
broken  at  intervals  in  the  spring  by  the  green  of  the 
young  crops  round  a  town  or  village,  but  the  sunken 
fields  on  which  the  wheat  and  barley  are  sown  have 
no  hedges,  only  low  mud  banks  for  the  purposes  of 
irrigation.  Were  it  not  for  the  crops,  the  scenery  would 
be  coloured  in  tones  of  ochre,  burnt  sienna,  and  neutral 
tint,  and  it  is  indescribably  dreary  and  monotonous  on 


SOME   DESCRIPTION   OF   PERSIA  5 

the  rare  days  when  the  sun  is  hidden.  But  when  the 
heaven  of  intense  turquoise  blue  vibrates  with  sunlight, 
everything  is  beautified,  and  most  travellers  succumb 
to  the  weird  fascination  of  the  landscape. 

From  what  has  gone  before,  the  reader  will  understand 
that  there  must  be  great  differences  in  the  climate  and 
vegetation  of  the  thirty-three  provinces  into  which  the 
kingdom  is  divided. 

Those  round  the  Caspian  grow  rice,  and  have  great 
forests,  an  exuberant  vegetation,  and  numberless  streams 
fed  by  the  constant  rain. 

To  the  north-west  and  west  in  Azerbaijan,  Luristan 
and  the  Bakhtiari  country,  is  a  region  of  mountains 
which  may  be  called  the  Highlands  of  Persia,  and 
which  is  visited  by  winters  of  great  severity,  and  to  the 
south  of  the  latter  district  is  Arabistan,  a  province 
where  the  dry  heat  in  summer  reaches  over  120° 
indoors,  and  where  enormous  quantities  of  wheat  could 
be  grown  with  the  necessary  irrigation. 

Along  the  Persian  Gulf  and  the  Arabian  Sea  the  low- 
lying  country  has  an  almost  intolerable  damp  heat 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  year,  but  is  arid  in  the 
extreme,  not  being  visited  by  the  heavy  rainfall  of  the 
Caspian  provinces.  Here  dates  are  the  staple  food  and 
chief  product  of  the  country,  and  Laristan,  Makran,  and 
Baluchistan  are  peopled  by  Arab  tribes  on  the  coast 
and  by  Baluchis  inland. 

North  of  this  region  is  the  small  eastern  province  of 
Sistan,  interesting  to  Persians  as  being  the  home  of 
their  great  hero  Rustum,  and  to  geographers  from  its 
physical  conformation.  As  Lord  Curzon  writes :  ^ 
".  .  .  not  only  do  the  lakes  alternately  swell,  recede 
'  "  Persia." 


6  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

and  disappear — the  idea  of  displacement  covering  an 
extent,  according  to  Rawlinson,  of  one  hundred  miles 
in  length  by  fifty  miles  in  width — but  the  rivers  also 
are  constantly  shifting  their  beds,  sometimes  taking  a 
sudden  fancy  for  what  has  hitherto  been  an  artificial 
channel,  but  which  they  soon  succeed  in  converting  into 
a  very  good  imitation  of  a  natural  channel,  in  order  to 
perplex  some  geographer  of  the  future.  It  is  not 
surprising,  therefore,  that  while  the  country  owes  to  the 
abundant  alluvium  thus  promiscuously  showered  upon 
it  its  store  of  wealth  and  fertility,  it  also  contains  more 
ruined  cities  and  habitations  than  are  perhaps  to  be 
found  within  a  similar  space  of  ground  anywhere  in  the 
world." 

The  dry  heat  during  the  summer  reaches  121°,  and 
the  insect  pests  that  breed  in  the  great  Hamun,  or 
Lagoon,  into  which  the  river  Helmand  empties  itself, 
make  life  a  burden.  Fortunately,  however,  Sistan  is 
visited  late  in  May  or  early  in  June  by  the  beneficent 
bad-i-sud-i-bist  ruz  (wind  of  a  hundred  and  twenty 
days),  that  tempers  the  heat  and  drives  away  the 
mosquitoes  and  sand-flies.  It  has  been  registered  to 
blow  at  the  rate  of  seventy-two  miles  an  hour,  making 
the  climate  bearable  and  not  unhealthy,  though  the 
natives  suffer  a  good  deal  from  malaria. 

A  glance  at  the  map  will  show  an  enormous  space 
marked  Lut,  or  Desert,  supposed  to  have  been  formerly 
a  dried-up  inland  sea,  occupying  the  centre  of  the 
country,  and  severing  the  north  from  the  south  and 
the  east  from  the  west  of  Persia,  thus  doing  much  to 
interrupt  free  communication.  Half  the  large  province 
of  Khorasan  in  the  north-east  is  Sahara,  and  such  big 
towns  as   Kum   and   Kashan   lie   on   the  edge  of  the 


SOME   DESCRIPTION   OF   PERSIA  7 

glittering  Kavir,  or  salt  desert,  through  which  runs 
a  river  of  brine  ;  at  Yezd,  the  sandy  hummocks  of  the 
waterless  Lut  are  almost  up  to  the  walls  of  the  city, 
reminding  the  traveller  of  the  prophecy  that  the  town 
is  to  be  overwhelmed  by  the  sand  at  some  future  date, 
and  Kerman,  two  hundred  miles  further  south-east,  is  only 
separated  by  a  small  cultivated  area  from  this  dreary 
waste  that  has  to  be  skirted  when  proceeding  south- 
wards into  Baluchistan.  It  may  easily  be  grasped  what 
a  tremendous  obstacle  to  intercourse  is  this  great  desert, 
and  it  is  partly  owing  to  its  presence  that  the  large 
towns  are  more  or  less  isolated,  and  that  the  inhabitants 
centre  their  interests  in  their  particular  cities  and  not 
in  the  country  as  a  whole.  In  fact,  so  bad  are  the 
communications  and  so  costly  is  the  transport,  that 
if  there  happen  to  be  a  famine  in  one  district,  the 
population  must  starve,  though  in  other  parts  of  the 
country  there  might  be  bumper  crops. 

Perhaps  what  chiefly  strikes  the  European  is  the 
poverty  everywhere  apparent.  He  will  have  read 
accounts  of  the  splendour  in  which  the  Achsemenian 
and  Sasanian  monarchs  lived,  and  traditions  of  the 
Golden  Age  of  Shah  Abbas  are  still  extant,  and  he 
will  wonder  whether  Persia  could  possibly  have  looked 
so  hopelessly  "out  at  elbows"  as  it  does  to-day. 
It  could  never  have  been  a  rich  kingdom,  and  its 
monarchs  drew  a  great  part  of  their  revenue  from  far 
more  fertile  provinces  that  owned  their  sway ;  but  still, 
wherever  the  traveller  may  go,  he  will  find  ruins  of 
villages  long  deserted,  towns  surrounded  by  quarters 
once  inhabited  and  now  falling  into  decay ;  even  in  the 
Lut  there  are  remains  of  cultivation  showing  that  the 
oases  were  far  more  frequent  than  they  are  at  present, 


8  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

and  in  barren  Baluchistan  he  will  observe  how  the  hills 
are  terraced  in  many  parts,  the  uncivilised  inhabitants, 
who  make  no  use  of  these  long-ago  labours,  putting 
them  down  to  the  work  of  "  infidels."  Many  writers 
consider  that  the  terrible  Mongol  invasion  was  a  blow 
from  which  Persia  has  never  recovered ;  but  good 
government  could  still  do  much  for  a  country  in  which 
the  desert  literally  "blossoms  like  the  rose"  if  it  be 
irrigated. 

Under  the  system  of  the  Shahs,  in  which  every  one  in 
power  "  squeezes  "  to  his  utmost  every  one  below  him, 
there  is  no  protection  for  property  and  no  encourage- 
ment given  to  enterprise.  Thus  the  country  grows 
steadily  poorer  as  the  years  pass  by,  though  the  prices 
of  food  are  always  on  the  increase,  as  the  following 
table  will  show  : — 


Cost  of  Living  at  Tehr 

AN    IN    1880   AND    l> 

900.^ 

1880 

1900 

£   s.    d. 

£    s.    d. 

Bread  per  man  (6^  lbs.) 

...       0    0     3| 

0    0    9| 

Mutton     „              , 

...         0      I      2f 

029! 

Cheese      „              „         

016 

0    2    4| 

Milk          „            

...      0    0    4i 

0    0    9I 

Eggs  per  hundred            

016 

0    3    7i 

The  writer  who  remembered  that  eggs  were  ten  a 
penny  at  Kerman  a  dozen  years  ago,  found  that  only 
three  to  four  were  to  be  purchased  for  the  same  sum  at 
Meshed  in  1909,  and  the  old  days  when  meat  and  bread 
were  under  a  penny  a  pound  and  a  chicken  could  be 
obtained  for  twopence  and  a  diminutive  lamb  for  four- 
pence  halfpenny,  were  gone  for  good. 

'  "  Statesman's  Year-Book,  1909." 


SOME   DESCRIPTION   OF   PERSIA  9 

So  barren  is  Persia  at  the  present  day  that  the 
uncultivated  land  surrounding  any  city  looks  like  a 
desert,  and  the  ruthless  cutting  down  of  the  forests 
through  the  centuries  has  done  much  to  decrease 
the  naturally  scanty  rainfall.  Coal  being  only  found 
near  the  capital,  wood  is  used  everywhere  for  burning 
in  the  form  of  charcoal,  and  if  no  new  plantations  are 
laid  out  Persia's  most  thickly  wooded  districts  will,  in 
time,  become  as  denuded  of  trees  as  is  the  central 
Plateau,  In  fact  so  expensive  is  wood  in  many  parts, 
that  much  of  the  heating  and  cooking  are  done  by 
means  of  the  boussa,  or  camel-thorn,  donkeys  bringing 
it  daily  into  the  towns. 

In  this  large  country,  treble  the  area  of  France,  there 
are  only  six  miles  of  railway.  Of  roads,  in  the  Euro- 
pean sense  of  the  word,  there  are  only  four,  their  total 
length,  when  added  together,  being  about  780  miles ; 
and  these  owe  their  existence  to  European  enterprise. 
Practically  everything  is  carried  on  the  backs  of  camels 
and  mules  along  the  rough  and  often  dangerous  tracks 
made  by  the  caravans  during  many  centuries.  There  is 
only  one  navigable  river,  the  Karun,  which  flows  into 
the  head  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  on  this  latter  sea  the 
ports  are  open  roadsteads  at  which  it  is  impossible  to 
land  cargo  during  stormy  weather,  only  the  port  of 
Enzeli  on  the  Caspian  being  important. 

Persia  has  merely  single-wire  telegraph  lines,  the 
rickety  poplar  poles  of  which  are  often  seen  lying  on 
the  ground,  in  which  case  the  Persian  official  at  the 
nearest  station  will  calmly  remark  that  the  line  "does 
not  speak  to-day."  In  great  contrast  to  this  is  the 
British  three-wire  line,  supported  on  iron  posts,  which 
runs  from  the  Persian  frontier  on  the  north-west  down 


lo  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

to  Bushire  on  the  Persian  Gulf,  from  which  point 
messages  to  India  are  carried  by  cable  to  Bombay,  and 
this  line  now  has  a  branch  from  Kashan  to  Karachi  via 
British  Baluchistan  in  order  to  ensure  a  direct  overland 
connection  with  our  Indian  Empire. 

Owing  to  the  lack  of  communications  very  little  is 
done  to  tap  the  resources  of  the  country.  For  example, 
Persia  possesses  many  minerals,  but  as  she  has  no  rail- 
ways, roads,  or  navigable  rivers  to  carry  them  to  the 
ports  or  to  markets,  this  source  of  wealth  is  almost 
untouched.  The  famous  turquoise  mines  near  Nishapur, 
which  have  been  known  from  very  early  times,  produce 
the  only  precious  stones  which  have  been  found  in  the 
kingdom,  and  are  most  inadequately  worked,  and  the 
valuable  Caspian  fisheries  are  leased  to  a  Russian 
company,  most  of  the  sturgeon  or  salmon  caught  in 
abundance  finding  their  way  to  Russia. 

For  many  years  the  imports  of  Persia  have  exceeded 
the  exports,  and  this  is  partly  owing  to  the  slow  and 
expensive  methods  of  carriage,  and  still  more  to  a 
short-sighted  Government  that  puts  obstacles  in  the 
way  of  enterprise  and  is  suspicious  of  any  man  who 
becomes  rich  and  does  not  conceal  the  fact.  There 
is  never  any  question  of  the  Shah  subsidising  any 
private  undertaking,  and  merchants  and  traders  con- 
sider the  "  powers  that  be  "  as  real  benefactors  if  they 
will  only  leave  their  subjects  to  pursue  their  avocations 
without  let  or  hindrance. 

Sterile  as  Iran  appears  to  be,  yet  an  able  ruler  might 
do  great  things  for  his  country,  and  the  Englishman 
cannot  but  long  for  a  man  of  the  type  of  Lord  Cromer 
to  be  allowed  a  free  hand  in  remodelling  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  kingdom. 


SOME   DESCRIPTION   OF   PERSIA  ii 

Like  ourselves  the  Persians  are  of  Aryan  stock,  and 
have  the  same  words  for  father,  mother,  brother,  and 
daughter  {J)idar,  madar^  bradar,  and  diikhtar^  ;  more- 
over, the  construction  of  their  language  is  like  English. 
A  mass  of  Arabic  words  is,  however,  incorporated  in  it, 
for  when  Islam  was  forced  upon  Persia,  at  the  point 
of  the  sword,  the  converts  had  to  recite  their  prayers 
three  times  daily  in  Arabic,  and  read  the  Koran  in 
that  language,  no  Persian  translation  of  the  sacred 
book  being  permitted  until  of  late  years,  when  the 
innovation  met  with  strenuous  opposition  from  the 
priesthood. 

In  appearance  the  true  Irani  is  a  handsome,  well-built 
man  with  regular  features  and  fine,  dark  eyes,  his  com- 
plexion resembling  that  of  an  Italian  or  Spaniard.  P)Ut 
it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  Persia  has  been  invaded 
again  and  again  by  the  Central  Asian  tribes,  and  there- 
fore the  inhabitant  of  Shiraz,  gay  and  extravagant, 
nervous  and  excitable,  a  lover  of  poetry  and  horses,  and 
who  claims  to  be  of  pure  Persian  stock,  is  very  different 
to  the  semi-Turkish  population  of  the  north-west  or 
to  the  natives  of  Khorasan.  These  latter  show  traces 
of  Mongol  and  Usbeg  blood  in  their  broad,  flat  faces, 
high  cheek-bones,  and  in  manners  that  are  brusque  and 
boorish  in  comparison  with  the  refinement  and  polish 
of  a  Shirazi. 

Again  the  Persian  Gulf  is  bordered  by  Arab  tribes, 
and  throughout  the  whole  country  roam  a  shifting 
nomad  population,  the  Iliats,  who  drive  their  flocks  and 
herds  up  into  the  hills  during  the  spring  and  summer 
months,  and  who  probably  enjoy  a  pleasanter  existence 
than  any  one  else  in  Iran.  Certainly  they  have  to  pay 
taxes  on  their  flocks  and  herds,  but  they  are  in  nowise 


12  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

"  ground  down "  as  are  the  villagers  in  many  parts, 
and  their  sturdy  women  are  usually  adorned  with 
plenty  of  jewellery  and  look  the  picture  of  health, 
in  pleasant  contrast  to  the  often  sickly  townswomen. 


CHAPTER   II 

A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW   OF  THE   HISTORY   OF 
PERSIA 

THE  beginnings  of  Persian  history  are  wrapped 
in  legend,  but  probably  about  B.C.  700  the 
Medes,  an  Iranian  race  dwelling  in  what  is  now  North- 
West  Persia,  threw  off  the  yoke  of  Assyria.  They  left 
no  record  of  their  achievements,  but  we  know  from 
other  sources  that  one  of  their  kings  was  such  a  mighty 
warrior  that  he  led  his  armies  into  Europe.  Side  by 
side  with  the  Medes  lived  the  Persians,  also  an  Iranian 
race,  and  in  B.C.  550  Cyrus,  the  Persian  of  the  Achas- 
menian  line,  conquered  Astyages,  the  Median  king, 
and  the  empire  passed  from  the  West  Iranian  Medes 
to  South  Iranian  Persians,  the  two  countries  being 
united  under  the  name  of  Persia.  During  the  rule  of 
the  Medes,  Zoroaster,  a  native  of  Media,  started  the 
creed  of  the  Fire  Worshippers,  his  first  success  being 
the  conversion  of  the  King  of  Bactria  to  the  new 
doctrines  which  spread  rapidly,  and  though  probably 
receiving  a  check  at  the  time  of  the  Persian  conquest, 
yet  they  speedily  became  the  established  religion  of 
the  country  under  the  Achasmenian  dynasty. 

Cyrus,   when   he   had   strengthened   his   position  at 
home,  led  his  armies  into  Asia  Minor,  conquering  and 


14  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

taking  captive  Crcesus,  King  of  Lydia,  a  man  famous 
in  classic  story  for  his  wealth  and  misfortunes,  and 
annexing  all  the  Greek  colonies  lying  in  those  regions. 
But  his  greatest  exploit  was  the  capture  of  Babylon, 
a  city  deemed  to  be  impregnable,  of  immense  wealth, 
and  boasting  a  civilisation  far  higher  than  that  possessed 
by  the  Persians.  With  the  downfall  of  this  capital, 
Cyrus  became  master  of  Assyria,  and  his  conquest 
contributed  to  raise  Persia  to  the  chief  position  in 
Asia.  It  is  interesting  that  this  monarch  is  mentioned 
in  Isaiah  by  the  words,  "He  is  my  shepherd,  and 
shall  perform  all  my  pleasure."  ^  According  to  a  legend, 
Cyrus  retired  to  a  fountain  in  Azerbaijan,  where  he 
disappeared  for  ever  from  the  sight  of  men,  but  in 
reality  he  died  in  battle  against  the  Turanians  or 
Tartars,  and  Cambyses  (B.C.  529-522)  succeeded  him 
on  the  throne  of  Iran. 

Although  the  new  monarch  increased  the  Persian 
Empire  by  the  conquest  of  Egypt,  yet  he  was  without 
his  father's  ability  and  was  cruel  to  boot,  causing  his 
brother  Smerdis  to  be  put  to  death  secretly  on  suspicion 
of  conspiring  against  him,  and  when  he  himself  died 
by  an  accident  there  was  no  heir  to  the  imperial  crown. 
However,  one  of  the  Magi,  or  priests,  strikingly  Hke 
the  murdered  Smerdis,  impersonated  him,  and  ruled 
for  a  whole  year  before  his  imposture  was  discovered, 
when  he  was  overthrown  by  the  chief  nobles  of  Persia, 
one  of  whom,  under  the  title  of  Darius  I.,  was  raised  to 
the  vacant  throne. 

And  now  again  Persia  had  a  monarch  worthy  to 
stand  in  the  place  of  Cyrus,  for  Darius  (B.C.  521-485)  was 
a  leader  of  men,  a  great  general  and  a  skilful  ruler.  He 
'  Isaiah  xliv.  28. 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  15 

enlarged  the  borders  of  Persia  eastward  as  far  as  the 
Indus  ;  tried  to  force  his  way  northwards  into  Russia — 
but  here  the  elements  obliged  him  to  retreat — and  then 
he  turned  his  attention  westwards,  meeting  at  the  hands 
of  the  Greeks  the  great  reverse  of  his  reign.  The  Persian 
army,  mustering  some  fifty  thousand  men,  all  accustomed 
to  war,  and  having  hardly  ever  tasted  defeat,  was  utterly 
routed  on  the  plains  of  Marathon  by  the  patriotism 
and  enthusiasm  of  the  Greeks,  who  could  only  produce 
a  force  one-fifth  of  the  size  of  the  Persian  host,  which 
was  compelled  to  return  ignominiously  to  iVsia. 

If  one  of  the  greatest  monarchs  that  ever  ruled  Persia 
were  powerless  against  the  Greeks,  it  may  hardly  be 
expected  that  Xerxes  (B.C.  485-465),  who  succeeded 
Darius,  and  was  a  man  of  ordinary  ability,  should  do 
better  than  his  father.  However,  he  determined  to  under- 
take the  adventure  which  has  made  his  name  notorious, 
and  collected  the  largest  army  that  had  ever  been 
known,  to  conquer  the  little  people  to  whose  genius 
the  world  owes  so  much.  Every  schoolboy  knows 
what  followed — the  heroic  defence  of  the  pass  of 
Thermopylae  by  Leonidas  and  his  immortal  Three 
Hundred ;  the  naval  battles  off  Artemisium ;  the 
abandonment  of  Athens  to  be  burnt  by  the  invaders, 
and  the  last  stand  of  the  Greeks  at  Salamis,  hazarding 
their  all  upon  a  single  battle  which  resulted  in  a  crush- 
ing defeat  for  the  Persians,  and  which,  when  followed 
by  the  Greek  victory  of  Plataea,  settled  for  centuries  the 
question  as  to  whether  Asia  should  conquer  Europe. 

On  the  death  of  Xerxes  the  kingdom  fell  into 
the  hands  of  incompetent  rulers ;  Egypt  was  lost  after 
being  held  by  Persia  for  over  a  century,  and  disorder 
and  anarchy  were  rife.     Artaxerxes  III.  found  a  hard 


i6  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

task  on  his  accession,  but  being  a  man  of  exceptional 
ability  he  almost  succeeded  in  restoring  Iran  to  her 
former  greatness,  and  would  probably  have  done  so 
had  he  not  been  murdered  in  the  full  tide  of  his 
activities. 

Up  to  now  the  Persian  arms  had  been  carried  into 
Europe,  but  with  Darius  III.  (B.C.  336-329)  enthroned 
at  Persepolis  things  were  reversed,  and  Alexander 
the  Macedonian,  one  of  the  greatest  generals  the 
world  has  ever  seen,  led  his  soldiers  into  Asia.  The 
Persian  troops,  splendid  fighters  if  well  led,  being  now 
under  a  monarch  both  cowardly  and  incompetent,  were 
beaten  at  Issus  and  routed  at  Arbela.  After  this 
battle  the  Persian  Empire  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
conqueror,  and  with. the  assassination  of  the  fugitive 
Darius  in  B.C.  329,  the  Achsemenian  dynasty,  established 
over  two  centuries  before  by  Cyrus  the  Great,  came 
to  an  end. 

And  now  Alexander  had  before  him  the  task  of 
pacifying  the  empire  that  he  had  subdued,  this  being 
the  more  necessary  as  his  ardent  spirit  longed  to 
proceed  to  the  conquest  of  India,  though  his  knowledge 
of  war  taught  him  the  danger  of  leaving  a  country  at 
enmity  with  him  in  his  rear. 

He  set  about  his  work  in  two  ways — first  by  mixing 
Persian  soldiers  with  his  own  regiments,  and  secondly 
by  commanding  his  legionaries  to  marry  the  women 
of  the  country,  he  himself  wedding  Roxana,  the 
daughter  of  a  Bactrian  prince,  and  later  on,  Statira, 
grand-daughter  of  Artaxerxes  III.  When  this  was 
done  he  marched  into  India,  but  to  his  bitter  dis- 
appointment he  was  forced  by  his  war-worn  veterans 
to  turn  back  before  the  Ganges  was  reached.    The  great 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  17 

conqueror  then  retraced  his  steps  to  Babylon,  which 
he  made  his  capital,  and  busied  himself  with  getting 
his  empire  into  order  before  his  early  death,  leaving  the 
satrapies,  or  governments  into  which  Cyrus  had  divided 
the  realm,  much  as  they  were. 

In  B.C.  323  Alexander  died,  and  immediately  there 
arose  fierce  strife  among  his  generals  for  the  possession 
of  the  empire,  the  emperor's  son  being  but  a  child,  and 
from  the  Indus  to  the  Nile  there  was  civil  war  with 
its  accompaniments  of  misery  and  anarchy.  The  less 
civilised  Macedonians  sought  to  lord  it  over  the  cul- 
tured Greeks,  who  had  formed  no  small  part  of 
Alexander's  conquering  armies,  and  one  result  of  this 
struggle  for  the  mastery  was  the  terrible  episode  of 
twenty-three  thousand  Greeks,  being  surprised  and 
slain  by  the  Macedonians  as  they  were  marching  back 
to  their  native  land.  Out  of  all  this  discord  the 
General  Seleucus,  seizing  upon  Babylon  and  its  province, 
founded  the  dynasty  of  the  Seleucidse,  and  the  Greeks 
in  Bactria  revolted  and  formed  a  state  in  the  heart 
of  Asia,  this  kingdom  lasting  for  a  century,  and  even 
carrying  its  arms  into  India. 

And  now  we  must  enter  upon  a  new  period  of 
Persian  history.  About  this  time  certain  nomad  tribes 
inhabiting  the  steppes  north  of  the  river  Atrek  left 
their  native  country  and  settled  in  Parthia,  or  what 
is  now  known  as  Khorasan,  a  large  province  of 
northern  Persia,  and  these  intruders  founded  the 
Parthian  dynasty. 

They  were  great  fighters  and  wonderful  horsemen, 
the  expression  "  Parthian  shot "  being  derived  from 
their  custom  of  pretending  to  fly  before  an  enemy  in 
confusion,  and  then  turning  in  their  saddles  and  shoot- 


i8  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE       ' 

ing  arrows  at  their  pursuers,  often  defeating  them 
by  this  ruse.  In  B.C.  250  these  nomads  had  acquired 
so  much  territory  that  their  chief  ascended  the  throne 
of  Parthia  with  the  title  of  Arsaces  I.,  and  for  more 
than  four  centuries  he  and  his  descendants  ruled  in 
Persia,  and  again  and  again  put  to  rout  the  armies 
of  Imperial  Rome,  the  mistress  of  the  western 
world. 

The  Parthians,  far  inferior  in  civilisation  to  the 
Persians,  kept  few  records,  the  historian  of  these  times 
depending  upon  the  coins  they  struck  and  the  accounts 
furnished  by  Greek  and  Roman  writers. 

Chief  among  their  monarchs  was  Mithridates  the 
Great  (B.C.  1 71-138)  who  broke  the  power  of  the  Seleucid 
dynasty,  keeping  its  king  a  captive  for  the  rest  of  his 
days,  conquered  the  kingdom  of  Armenia  and  extended 
his  realms  from  the  Indus  to  the  Euphrates.  A  signifi- 
cant fact,  showing  the  position  to  which  the  Parthians 
had  now  attained,  was  the  treaty  of  peace  which  they 
entered  into  with  Rome,  the  first  of  many  meetings 
between  these  two  great  Powers. 

In  B.C.  54  Orodes  being  King  of  Parthia,  Crassus,  who 
was  triumvir  in  conjunction  with  Caesar  and  Pompey, 
thought  that  the  time  was  favourable  for  an  attack  on 
the  Parthians,  whom  he  imagined  would  prove  an 
easy  conquest.  The  Roman  legions  met  their  foes  at 
Carrhae  on  the  Euphrates,  and  the  Parthians  displayed 
their  usual  tactics,  on  this  occasion  concealing  the  main 
body  of  their  army.  Their  cavalry  then  charged, 
made  a  feint  of  fleeing,  and  was  hotly  pursued  by 
the  Romans  into  the  very  jaws  of  the  hidden  troops 
that  suddenly  surrounded  and  cut  them  up.  Then  the 
Parthians  attacked  the  infantry,  forced  the  main  body 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  19 

of  the  army  to  surrender,  and  slew  Crassus,  thus 
inflicting  the  greatest  defeat  that  the  Romans  had 
suffered  since  the  time  of  Hannibal. 

Orodes  throughout  the  rest  of  his  reign  brought  his 
country  to  a  high  pitch  of  power,  and  was  the  first 
Parthian  monarch  who  took  the  proud  Achaemenian 
title  of  King  of  Kings. 

He  was,  however,  murdered  by  his  son  Phraates,  who, 
having  mounted  the  throne,  made  Ctesiphon  on  the 
Tigris  his  capital.  This  city  was  the  seat  of  Govern- 
ment until  the  Mohammedan  conquest,  the  Sasanian 
dynasty  building  a  magnificent  palace  there  in  which 
they  dwelt  in  almost  fabulous  luxury. 

In  B.C.  33  Mark  Antony,  being  eager  to  avenge  the 
death  of  Crassus,  and  determined  to  add  fresh  lustre  to 
his  reputation,  led  a  large  army  to  the  invasion  of 
Parthia,  taking  the  country  altogether  by  surprise. 
However,  he  fared  hardly  better  than  his  predecessor, 
and  so  vigorous  was  the  opposition  he  encountered  that 
he  was  obliged  to  retreat  into  Armenia,  only  reaching 
that  country  after  the  loss  of  thirty  thousand  of  his 
troops. 

This  experience  made  Rome  leave  Parthia  in  peace 
for  over  a  century,  and  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  the 
Parthian  and  Persian  races  were  the  only  ones  that 
forced  the  Romans,  masters  of  more  than  half  the 
known  world,  to  check  their  advance. 

But  the  fear  that  Parthia  inspired  brought  about  her 
undoing,  for  with  no  Roman  peril  to  unite  her  people 
and  keep  her  armies  in  a  state  of  readiness,  she  fell  into 
civil  war,  king  after  king  leaving  only  records  of  blood- 
shed and  discord  behind  him.  In  A.D.  63  we  see  a 
Parthian   monarch  on  friendly  terms  with  the  Roman 


20  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Emperor  Vespasian ;  later  on  Trajan  attempted  to 
invade  the  kingdom,  but  even  in  its  weakness  he  could 
make  no  conquest  and  was  obliged  to  retire,  and  though 
Cassius  managed  to  destroy  Seleucia,  the  capital  of 
Babylonia,  yet  neither  he  nor  any  invader  could  pene- 
trate to  the  heart  of  the  empire. 

The  last  of  the  Parthian  line  was  Artabanus,  a  man 
of  such  ability  that  he  was  almost  able  to  restore  his 
empire  now  fallen  asunder  through  intrigue,  corruption, 
and  civil  war.  The  Roman  Emperor  Macrinus, 
probably  thinking  that  Parthia  would  fall  an  easy  .prey 
to  his  arms,  attempted  an  invasion,  but  his  armies 
suffered  two  such  crushing  defeats  that  he  was  forced 
to  sue  for  peace,  which  he  purchased  by  paying  the 
huge  indemnity  for  those  days  of  fifty  million  denarii, 
or,  roughly,  about  ;^  1,800,000. 

But  even  this  tremendous  victory  for  Parthia  could 
not  save  her  from  her  doom.  It  was  nearly  six  hundred 
years  since  Alexander  had  subdued  the  last  of  the 
Achaemenian  monarchs,  and  during  all  those  centuries 
Persia  proper  remained  merely  as  a  province  of  a  Greco- 
Persian  or  of  a  Parthian  Empire,  and  it  might  have 
been  thought  that  the  Persians  had  become  too  insepar- 
ably welded  with  their  conquerors  to  think  again  of 
independence.  However,  a  quick-witted,  intellectual  race, 
with  a  great  past  behind  it  of  which  it  is  justly  proud, 
and  a  great  capacity  for  fighting  if  well  led,  cannot 
submit  tamely  to  be  under  a  nation  whom  it  considers 
its  inferior  in  civilisation  and  mental  ability.  Moreover, 
there  was  a  cleavage  between  Parthians  and  Persians 
on  religious  grounds,  the  former  having  fallen  away 
from  Zoroastrianism  and  taken  to  idol-worship,  while 
the  latter  clung  to  the  teachings  of  their  great  Prophet. 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  21 

The  restoration  of  Persia  to  her  ancient  position  was 
the  work  of  Ardeshir,  satrap  of  the  province  of  Persis, 
and  supposed  to  be  descended  from  the  old  Achaeme- 
nian  dynasty  through  his  ancestor  Sasan.  He  revolted 
and  proclaimed  the  independence  of  Persis,  speedily 
annexed  what  is  now  the  province  of  Kerman,  and 
defeated  Artabanus  in  three  pitched  battles,  in  the  last 
of  which  the  Parthian  monarch  was  slain,  and  the 
Sasanian  dynasty  (a.D.  226-652)  that  was  to  carry  Persia 
to  one  of  the  highest  positions  among  the  nations,  now 
commenced.  Ardeshir  was  soon  involved  in  a  war 
with  the  old  enemy  Rome,  but  he  forced  the  legions  of 
Alexander  Severus  to  fly,  and  having  subdued  Armenia, 
which  still  held  out  for  Parthia,  he  found  himself  in  a 
position  equal  in  power  to  the  Achaemenian  or  Parthian 
dynasties  at  their  prime. 

One  of  his  first  acts  was  the  destruction  of  the 
Parthian  idols  and  the  restoration  of  the  religion  taught 
by  Zoroaster,  The  entire  copies  of  the  Avesta  and 
Gathas  are  believed  to  have  been  destroyed  when 
Alexander  burnt  one  of  the  palaces  of  Persepolis,  but 
as  many  fragments  as  possible  were  collected,  and  one 
of  the  Magi,  chosen  by  lot,  translated  the  Zoroastrian 
scriptures  from  the  archaic  Median  into  Pahlavi,  the 
spoken  language  of  the  day,  and  wrote  them  down. 
From  this  time  the  influence  of  the  Magi  became 
paramount,  all  other  religions  were  persecuted,  and  still 
further  to  honour  the  state-religion  Ardeshir  stamped 
his  coinage  with  a  fire-altar  and  priests. 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Shapur  I.  (240-273),  a 
great  soldier  and  administrator,  who  is  principally 
remembered  for  the  crushing  defeat  he  inflicted  on  the 
Romans.     The  Emperor  Valerian  and  his  entire  army 


22  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

were  forced  to  surrender  to  the  Persians,  who  kept 
the  monarch  in  captivity  until  his  death,  and  who 
commemorated  their  great  victory  in  two  rock-sculp- 
tures. 

To  Shapur  belongs  the  honour  of  commencing  the 
famous  irrigation  dam  at  Shuster,  which  is  still  perfect 
and  allows  the  waters  of  the  Karun  river  to  irrigate  the 
fertile  plain,  thus  conferring  prosperity  on  thousands. 
During  his  reign  the  Nestorian  Christians  made  many 
converts,  and  the  remarkable  teacher  Mani  founded  a 
new  religion,  which,  though  hated  equally  by  Christian 
and  Zoroastrian,  had  much  influence  :  in  spite  of 
the  cruel  death  of  its  founder,  there  were  actually 
Manichaeans  until  the  thirteenth  century,  when  the 
hapless  Albigenses,  followers  of  his  doctrine,  were  ex- 
terminated in  France. 

After  the  reign  of  Shapur  I.  a  series  of  incapable 
kings  sat  on  the  throne,  and  Shapur  II.  succeeded  to 
an  empire  convulsed  with  insurrection  within  its  borders 
and  invasion  from  without,  but,  mere  boy  as  he  was, 
he  had  the  gift  of  kingship,  and  Persia  again  grew  great 
under  his  sway.  The  intermittent  war  with  Rome  was 
renewed  in  his  reign,  and,  as  usual,  the  Romans  were 
defeated,  on  this  occasion  their  Emperor  Julian  being 
slain  and  his  successor  having  to  patch  up  a  disgraceful 
peace,  to  secure  the  retreat  of  his  army  from  Persian 
soil.  The  Roman  legionaries  were  the  finest  soldiers 
ever  known,  and  were  practically  invincible  in  Europe, 
yet  Persia,  whether  under  a  Parthian  or  a  Sasanian 
dynasty,  hurled  them  again  and  again  from  her  borders, 
showing  of  what  her  sons  were  capable.  Rome  sent 
her  best  generals  and  her  chosen  veterans  to  the  con- 
quest of  Iran,  but  the  only  result,  during  several  cen- 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA   23 

turies  of  warfare,  was  defeat,  the  surrender  of  whole 
armies,  and  either  the  death  or  captivity  of  their 
generals. 

Shapur  II,  was  succeeded  by  inefficient  monarchs, 
and  the  kingdom  was  rent  with  intrigue  and  corruption, 
though  Bahram  V.,  called  by  Persians  Bahram  Gor, 
from  his  fondness  for  hunting  the  fleet  wild  ass,  became 
a  popular  hero  on  account  of  his  success  in  checking 
the  advance  of  a  great  horde  of  nomads,  who  were 
pouring  into  Persia  from  the  north-east. 

Bahram,  who  had  been  brought  up  in  youth  among 
the  Arabs,  was  a  celebrated  shot  with  the  bow,  and 
the  Persians  have  a  tradition  that  one  day  he  actually 
nailed  an  antelope's  hoof  to  its  ear,  as  the  animal  was 
scratching  its  head.  On  turning  to  his  favourite  wife 
for  applause,  he  was  so  greatly  disgusted  at  her  cool 
observation,  "  Practice  makes  perfect,"  that  he  sent  her 
into  banishment.  Some  years  after,  when  on  a  hunting 
expedition,  he  was  amazed  at  seeing  a  woman  carry  a 
full-grown  cow  up  a  flight  of  twenty  steps,  and  asking 
her  for  an  explanation  of  this  extraordinary  feat  of 
strength,  she  remarked,  "  Practice  makes  perfect," 
and  raising  her  veil  revealed  the  features  of  his 
exiled  wife,  whom  the  monarch  promptly  restored  to 
favour. 

Kobad,  a  later  king,  is  chiefly  notable  for  his  victories 
over  the  Romans  led  by  Belisarius,  one  of  the  most 
famous  of  their  generals,  and  during  the  following  reign 
the  Roman  Emperor  was  actually  forced  to  pay  tribute 
to  the  Sasanian  monarch. 

This  king,  Khosru  I.  (531-579),  raised  Persia  to  a 
great  height  of  power.  He  was  equally  capable  as  a 
warrior  and  as  a  lawgiver,  had  a  love  of  knowledge, 


24  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

was  tolerant  to  all  creeds,  founded  a  school  of  medicine, 
remodelled  his  army,  the  system  of  taxation,  and  re- 
paired the  roads  and  tridges  throughout  the  country, 
completing  the  famous  dyke  at  Shuster,  that  Shapur 
I.  had  commenced.  He  also  erected  a  magnificent 
palace  at  his  capital,  Ctesiphon — the  remains  of  which 
give  some  idea  of  its  former  grandeur — and  when  he 
died  after  a  reign  of  forty-eight  years,  he  was  greatly 
mourned,  and  has  gone  down  to  posterity  with  the  title 
of  the  Just. 

The  poet  Saadi  relates  the  following  anecdote 
of  this  monarch :  "  When  some  venison  was  being 
cooked  for  Nushirvan  the  Just  during  a  hunting-party, 
the  royal  servants  found  that  they  had  forgotten  the 
salt,  and  accordingly  sent  a  lad  to  get  some  from  the 
nearest  village.  The  king  commanded  that  the  salt 
should  be  paid  for,  lest  the  village  be  ruined.  His 
courtiers  asked  him  how  such  a  trivial  demand  as  a 
handful  of  salt  could  possibly  bring  a  village  to  desola- 
tion, and  Nushirvan  answered,  'When  oppression  began 
in  the  world  it  was  a  very  small  thing,  but  every  one 
has  increased  it,  so  that  at  the  present  day  it  is  of  vast 
extent.'"  And  Saadi  amplifies  the  sentence  by  re- 
markinsf : 


"If  the  king  eats  a  single  apple  from  a  subject's  orchard 
His  slaves  pull  up  the  tree  by  its  roots. 
For  five  eggs  that  a  king  permits  to  be  seized 
His  soldiers  will  snatch  a  thousand  fowls  for  their  spits." 

And  these  remarks  are  as  true  of  the  Persia  of  this 
generation  as  they  were  in  the  time  of  the  great 
Khosru. 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  25 

The  decline  of  the  Sasanian  Empire  began  after  the 
death  of  this  monarch,  although  his  grandson  obtained 
the  proud  title  of  Khosru  Parvis  (590-628),  or  the 
Conqueror,  in  recognition  of  his  military  successes. 

For  a  part  of  his  reign  he  did  much  for  the  art  of 
his  country,  fostered  law  and  order  and  kept  Persia 
powerful  and  feared  by  her  neighbours.  There  are 
many  traditions  about  his  devotion  to  his  favourite  wife, 
the  fair  Shirin,  a  Christian,  who  kept  her  ascendancy 
over  her  husband  during  her  whole  lifetime,  a  remark- 
able fact  in  Oriental  history.  A  favourite  legend  has 
it  that  the  architect  Ferhad  fell  desperately  in  love 
with  the  beautiful  queen,  and  that  Khosru,  in  jest, 
promised  to  yield  up  his  wife  if  the  youth  could  bore 
through  the  huge  rock  of  Besitun  and  bring  a  stream 
by  way  of  the  tunnel.  This  was  an  apparently  im- 
possible task,  but  Ferhad,  nerved  by  love,  so  nearly 
succeeded,  that  the  monarch  in  dismay  sent  a  messenger 
to  tell  him  that  Shirin  was  dead,  and  the  story  relates 
that,  on  receiving  the  news,  the  architect  fell  headlong 
from  the  great  rock  and  was  dashed  to  pieces  at  its 
foot. 

In  the  early  part  of  his  reign  Khosru  Parvis  was 
deposed  by  his  rebellious  general,  Bahram  Chubin,  and 
he  had  to  seek  the  aid  of  the  Romans  before  he  could 
recover  his  kingdom,  which,  after  this  interlude,  he  ruled 
for  thirty-seven  years. 

During  this  period  he  took  Jerusalem  and  carried  off 
the  supposed  True  Cross,  presenting  the  relic  to  Shirin, 
and  in  his  reign,  after  the  lapse  of  nine  centuries, 
the  Persians  were  again  masters  of  Egypt.  Not  con- 
tent with  this  they  fought  unweariedly  against  the 
hereditary  enemy  Rome  until  the  realms  in  Asia  and 


26  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

East  Africa,  over  which  the  Mistress  of  the  West  had 
held  sway  for  centuries,  were  entirely  wrested  from  her. 
No  wonder  that  Khosru  gained  his  title  of  "Conqueror," 
for  at  no  period  of  her  history  had  Persia  ruled  over  a 
larger  empire  and  never  had  she  reached  a  higher  pitch 
of  civilisation,  the  splendour  in  which  her  emperor 
dwelt  recalling  the  fancies  of  a  fairy-tale.  During  the 
full  tide  of  his  prosperity  a  message  was  brought  to 
him  one  day  from  Mecca,  bidding  him  acknowledge  a 
certain  Mohammed  as  the  Prophet  of  God.  Not  un- 
naturally the  king  treated  the  missive  with  contempt, 
little  thinking  that  before  many  years  had  passed  the 
followers  of  the  writer  of  that  letter  would  have  swept 
away  the  proud  Sasanian  line.  Sir  Clements  Mark- 
ham  I  points  out  that  Fortune  from  that  day  averted 
her  face  from  the  man,  who  was  at  one  time  the 
most  powerful  monarch  in  the  known  world. 

In  A.D.  617  his  soldiers  were  within  a  mile  of 
Constantinople,  and  if  the  capital  of  the  Roman 
Empire  had  been  taken,  Europe  would  have  lain  at 
the  feet  of  the  victorious  Persians.  The  Emperor 
Heraclius  had  made  arrangements  for  escaping  from 
the  apparently  doomed  city,  but  his  subjects  forced  him 
to  remain,  and  his  despair  awoke  in  him  an  unsuspected 
military  ability.  With  troops  inferior  in  numbers  to 
those  of  the  Persians,  he  defeated  them  again  and  again, 
wresting  from  them  all  the  provinces  that  they  had 
conquered,  and  the  Persian  king,  in  spite  of  every 
effort,  suffered  nothing  but  reverses,  and  finally  was 
killed  by  his  nobles  who  were  headed  by  his  own 
son  Siroes. 

In  the  whole  annals  of  history  there  is  perhaps  no 
'  "  History  of  Persia." 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA   27 

character  who  rose  to  such  heights  of  power,  brought 
his  country  to  such  a  pitch  of  prosperity,  and  then 
perished  so  miserably,  through,  it  appears,  no  fault  of 
his  own,  though  some  authorities  say  he  became 
enervated  by  luxury  and  excess.  At  his  death  eleven 
rulers  succeeded  one  another  to  the  vacant  throne,  two 
queens  among  the  number — the  first  women  who  had 
ever  held  the  sceptre  in  Persia — but  their  united  reigns 
only  amounted  to  five  years. 

And  all  this  time  the  Empire,  torn  by  dissension, 
bloodshed,  and  anarchy,  was  tottering  to  its  fall,  and 
Yazdigird  III.  succeeded  to  an  inheritance  threatened 
by  a  foe  who  would  exterminate  both  the  dynasty  of 
Sasan  and  the  ancient  religion  of  Zoroaster. 

The  Arabs  had  engaged  in  battle  with  the  Persians 
in  the  time  of  Khosru  Parvis,  and  though  the  result  was 
indecisive,  yet  they  had  learnt  the  important  fact  that 
the  warriors  of  Iran  were  not  invincible.  Since  then 
success  and  fanaticism  had  made  the  followers  of  the 
Prophet  far  stronger,  and  they  met  the  forces  of  young 
Yazdigird  on  the  plain  of  el-Kadinyyah  A.D.  636.  At 
this  historic  battle  the  Arabs  utterly  defeated  the 
Persians  and  gained  possession  of  their  national 
standard,  the  blacksmith  Kavah's  leather  apron,  which 
had  led  the  Persians  into  battle  for  a  thousand  years, 
since  the  days  when  the  legendary  Feridun  had 
delivered  his  country  from  the  tyranny  of  King  Zohak, 
typifying,  according  to  some  writers,  Persia's  revolt 
from  the  Assyrian  dominion. 

The  Arabs  found  Persia,  even  in  her  decay,  no 
easy  conquest,  and  they  met  with  a  stout  re- 
sistance, the  gallant  Yazdigird  keeping  up  the 
struggle  for  some  ten  years   after  the  fatal    battle  of 


28  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

Nehavend,  that  left  the  Moslems  masters  of  the 
country.  The  last  Sasanian  monarch  was  murdered 
by  a  miller  near  Merv  as  he  fled  from  his  foes,  and 
with  his  death  ended  the  great  dynasty  under  which 
Persia  had  been  carried  to  a  height  of  power  and 
prosperity  only  equalled  under  the  rule  of  the  first 
Darius. 

The  wild  Arabs  gave  their  new  subjects  the  choice 
between  accepting  the  Koran  or  death,  and  it  seems 
an  irony  of  Fate  that  the  followers  of  the  pure  religion 
of  Zoroaster  should  have  been  forcibly  "  converted " 
by  a  race  that  had  only  just  turned  from  the 
grossest  idolatry,  and  that  was  on  a  far  lower  plane 
of  civilisation  than  the  Persians.  Zoroastrianism  was 
almost  stamped  out  of  the  kingdom,  a  few  adherents 
lingering  on  in  such  out-of-the-way  towns  as  Yezd 
and  Kerman,  where  at  the  present  day  they  are 
stigmatised  as  Gabrs^  or  infidels,  but  live  practically 
unmolested. 

And  now  followed  eight  centuries  of  Persia  as  a 
subject  kingdom,  torn  by  wars  and  invasions,  ruled  by 
dynasty  after  dynasty  of  aliens,  and  laid  desolate  by 
the  terrible  Mongol  hordes  of  Chinghiz  Khan,  or  the 
Tartars  of  Timur.  And  yet,  though  her  independence 
was  crushed,  Persia  refined  and  civilised  her  rough 
conquerors,  who  assimilated  her  beautiful  arts,  carrying 
them  into  all  the  countries  which  they  conquered, 
and  where  now  they  go  by  the  name  of  Saracenic. 
At  the  Court  of  the  Khalifs  at  Baghdad,  Persian 
customs,  music,  and  even  dress  were  the  fashion ; 
and  the  son  of  the  famous  Harun  al  Raschid  revived 
the  national  Persian  festival  of  No  Ruz  (New  Year's 
Day). 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  29 

Firdawsi,  the  Homer  of  Persia,  composed  his  great 
patriotic  epic  the  "  Book  of  Kings  "  about  1000  A.D.  ; 
Avicenna,  the  famous  philosopher  and  doctor,  was  his 
contemporary ;  and  Omar  Khayyam,  the  astronomer- 
poet,  flourished  later — to  give  but  a  few  names  out  of  a 
great  revival  of  Persian  thought  and  literature  that 
took  place,  and  which  centred  in  such  cities  as  Tus, 
Nishapur,  Bokhara,  Merv,  and  Herat. 

During  these  centuries,  as  the  power  of  the  Khalifate 
at  Baghdad  grew  weaker,  various  dynasties  rose  and 
fell  in  Persia.  We  hear  of  the  Saffari  line — the  name 
taken  from  the  occupation  of  its  founder,  a  brazier  of 
Sistan  ;  also  of  the  Samanian  dynasty  whose  founder, 
descended  from  the  old  Persian  nobility,  seized  the 
north  of  Persia  and  made  Bokhara  his  capital,  and  did 
his  utmost  to  foster  Persian  literature,  reviving  the 
national  spirit  that  had  been  kept  in  check  during  the 
two  centuries  since  the  Arab  conquest.  Later  on 
Togrul,  the  Seljuk,  led  his  hordes  of  Turks  into  Persia 
and  founded  a  dynasty  which  produced  two  brilliant 
kings,  Alp  Arslan  and  his  son  Malik-Shah,  who  ruled 
well,  and  encouraged  science  and  literature,  and  had 
for  Prime  Minister  the  famous  Nizam-ul-Mulk  who 
administered  their  domains  with  the  utmost  wisdom 
and  beneficence. 

As  was  usual,  these  kings  were  succeeded  by 
monarchs  of  little  capacity,  and  their  empire  soon  fell 
a  prey  to  small  princes  who  carved  out  petty  kingdoms 
for  themselves. 

In  the  thirteenth  century  Persia  was  invaded  by  the 
Mongols,  and  it  is  believed  that  she  has  never  recovered 
from  that  awful  visitation.  Chinghiz  Khan,  the  leader 
of   these   savage   hordes,    boasted    that    he   had    slain 


30  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

thirteen  millions  of  his  fellow-creatures,  and  making 
every  allowance  for  exaggeration,  it  can  be  understood 
that  such  a  tiger  in  human  form  athirst  for  blood, 
and  with  the  power  of  gratifying  his  lust  to  the  full, 
could  inflict  untold  misery  on  the  world.  His  heathen 
hordes  massacred  men,  women,  and  children  in  cold 
blood.  They  gave  no  quarter  if  they  took  a  town, 
history  relating  that  they  slew  thirty  thousand  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Bokhara.  They  razed  any  fine  building 
to  the  ground,  and  did  their  best  to  turn  fertile  lands 
into  a  desert.  The  enfeebled  Khalifate  at  Baghdad  fell 
before  their  onslaught,  and  the  last  Khalif  was  put 
to  death  by  Hulagu  Khan,  grandson  of  Chinghiz. 

Things  improved  for  the  Persians  when  Hulagu 
Khan  became  a  Mohammedan,  and  he  and  his  successors 
governed  wisely,  were  tolerant  to  all  religions,  and 
encouraged  science  and  literature,  these  characteristics 
being  very  remarkable  in  princes  whose  ancestors  had 
led  a  savage  nomad  life,  remote  from  all  culture. 

The  Mongol  rulers  were  succeeded  by  Timur  the 
Lame,  who  overran  Persia  with  his  Tartars  towards 
the  latter  half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  Iran 
became  a  province  of  his  vast  Asiatic  Empire. 

But  a  time  of  deliverance  was  approaching,  and  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  after  more  than  eight  centuries 
of  bondage  Persia  obtained  her  freedom  through  the 
very  religion  that  overthrew  it.  In  the  early  days  of 
Islam,  the  Mohammedans  fought  hotly  as  to  who 
should  succeed  the  Prophet,  and  after  awhile  were 
divided  into  two  sects,  Shiahs  and  Sunnis.  The  Shiahs 
contended  that  upon  the  death  of  Mohammed,  Ali 
and  his  family  were  his  lawful  successors,  and  they 
considered  that    the  three  Khalifs   who  succeeded  the 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  31 

Prophet  were  merely  usurpers.  After  the  terrible 
massacre  of  nearly  all  the  descendants  of  AH  by  the 
rival  faction,  practically  the  whole  Mohammedan  world 
became  Sunni ;  but  the  inhabitants  of  Persia  were 
fiercely  Shiah,  though  usually  governed  by  Sunni 
rulers. 

The  deliverer  of  Persia  arose  in  the  person  of  Ismail, 
ruler  of  the  town  of  Ardebil  and  descended  from  both 
AH  and  the  Sasanian  dynasty.  The  country  flocked 
to  his  standard,  and  in  1499  he  was  proclaimed  founder 
of  the  Sefavi  dynasty,  Persia  from  this  date  being  an 
independent  kingdom,  save  for  one  brief  interval.  At 
his  death  he  left  a  powerful  empire,  which  would 
probably  have  gone  to  ruin  if  his  three  immediate 
successors  had  not  been  followed  by  great  Shah  Abbas, 
whose  rule  is  always  referred  to  by  Persians  as  a 
Golden  Age. 

This  monarch,  the  contemporary  of  our  Queen 
Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  was  not  only  great  as  warrior 
and  administrator,  but  he  fostered  the  Renaissance  of 
art  which  bloomed  alike  in  Asia  as  in  Europe  at  this 
epoch.  To  this  day  Persians  attribute  every  fine 
building,  road,  or  bridge  to  Shah  Abbas,  so  lasting  an 
impression  did  this  monarch  make  on  his  country, 
and  in  the  words  of  Chardin,'  "  When  this  prince  ceased 
to  live,  Persia  ceased  to  prosper." 

At  his  death  the  Sefavi  dynasty  produced  a  series  of 
inefficient  monarchs,  and  in  1722  the  Afghans  invaded 
the  country  and  established  themselves  in  the  royal 
city  of  Isfahan,  only  to  be  dislodged  by  the  Persian 
bandit  afterwards  Nadir  Shah.  This  great  soldier  first 
delivered  Persia  from  her  enemies,  and  then,  usurping 
*  "  Voyages  en  Perse." 


32  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

the  crown,  conquered  Afghanistan  and  led  his  armies 
into  India,  where  he  sacked  Delhi,  the  famous  capital  of 
the  Moguls,  and  returned  laden  with  almost  fabulous 
treasure. 

He  was  assassinated  before  he  could  found  a  dynasty, 
and  at  his  death,  in  1747,  his  vast  empire  fell  into 
anarchy:  Khorasan  apparently  was  the  only  province 
of  Persia  left  in  the  possession  of  Nadir's  descendants, 
the  conqueror's  blind  grandson  exercising  a  nominal 
sovereignty  at  Meshed. 

The  Bakhtiari  tribes,  inhabiting  the  mountain  ranges 
in  the  south-west  supported  a  scion  of  the  Sefavi  line, 
who,  with  the  aid  of  Kerim  Khan,  his  able  minister, 
became  master  of  Persia  with  the  exception  of  Georgia 
and  Khorasan.  Kerim  Khan  then  deposed  his  puppet 
sovereign,  and  became  founder  of  the  Zend  dynasty, 
taking  Shiraz  for  his  capital  and  ruling  Persia  with 
wisdom  and  justice  for  twenty  years.  He  kept  in 
subjection  the  powerful  Kajar  tribes  that  had  Astra- 
bad  on  the  Caspian  as  their  headquarters  and  were 
of  Turkish  origin.  At  his  death,  however,  Agha 
Mohammed  Khan,  the  head  of  the  Kajars,  who  had 
been  detained  in  an  honourable  captivity  at  Shiraz, 
managed  to  escape,  and  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his 
tribe  to  do  battle  for  the  possession  of  Persia.  The  last 
of  the  Zend  dynasty  was  the  gallant  Lutf  Ali  Khan, 
and  he  had  for  Vizier  the  clever  Haji  Ibrahim,  who  had 
administered  the  realm  for  the  young  prince's  father. 
Lutf  Ali  Khan  was  possessed  of  indomitable  courage, 
and  had  much  capacity  for  war ;  but  he  fell  a  victim  to 
the  Kajar  chieftain  owing  to  the  base  treachery  of  Haji 
Ibrahim,  who  intrigued  against  his  sovereign,  and 
betrayed  Shiraz  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies.     Lutf 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  33 

AH  Khan  was  never  greater  than  in  danger  and 
adversity ;  and  though  defeated  again  and  again  by  his 
powerful  opponent,  yet  he  fought  on  undauntedly  and 
made  his  final  stand  at  Kerman.  Here  again  treachery 
overcame  one  of  the  most  gallant  rulers  of  history, 
secret  foes  opening  the  gates  of  Kerman  to  Agha 
Mohammed,  who  gave  the  city  up  to  massacre,  and  it  is 
stated  ordered  twenty,  and  some  say  seventy  thousand 
pairs  of  human  eyes  to  be  given  to  him  as  a  ransom 
from  the  inhabitants. 

The  Zend  prince  cut  his  way  through  the  Kajar 
troops  and  took  refuge  at  Bam,  where  again  treachery 
proved  his  undoing,  for  the  Governor  of  that  town 
delivered  up  his  guest  to  the  Kajar  conqueror  who 
put  him  to  death  in  his  twenty-sixth  year. 

And  now  Persia  was  ruled  by  an  alien  tribe  of 
Turkish  origin,  the  members  of  whom  are  said  to  have 
been  unable  to  speak  the  language  of  Iran.  Agha 
Mohammed,  the  founder  of  the  dynasty,  took  Tehran 
for  his  capital  in  order  to  be  in  touch  with  the  Caspian 
provinces,  which  had  always  declared  for  the  Kajars, 
and  he  soon  established  himself  firmly  throughout  the 
country.  Although  his  military  genius  is  undisputed, 
he  appears  to  have  been  almost  superhumanly  cruel  and 
tyrannical.  His  nephew  Fath  AH  Shah  succeeded  him  ; 
but  as  he  looked  upon  Persia  as  a  conquered  country, 
and  was  very  avaricious,  it  may  easily  be  understood 
that  he  did  little  for  the  improvement  of  his  realm. 
Haji  Ibrahim,  who  had  betrayed  the  chivalrous  Zend 
prince,  was  the  Vizier  of  this  second  Kajar  Shah  ;  but 
it  is  said  that  old  Agha  Mohammed  had  advised  his 
nephew  to  get  rid  of  a  servant  who  had  acted  so 
treacherously   to   a   former   master.      Therefore,   when 


34  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Fath  AH  Shah  became  jealous  of  his  minister's  great 
influence,  he  caused  him  to  be  cruelly  put  to  death  and 
seized  his  wealth.  During  this  reign  the  Russians,  who 
had  encroached  upon  Persia  before,  made  war  twice  on 
the  country,  the  result  of  which  was  that  Persia  lost 
provinces  in  the  Caucasus  and  on  the  Caspian,  and  this 
sea  was  converted  into  a  Russian  lake,  upon  which  any 
armed  Persian  vessel  was  forbidden. 

It  may  be  asked  how  it  was  that  the  Persians,  who 
had  been  so  distinguished  in  the  field,  were  now  almost 
contemptible  fighters?  This  was  partly  owing  to  the 
Kajar  policy  of  breaking  the  power  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
nomad  tribes,  such  as  the  Bakhtiari,  Ilyat,  and  Lur,  who 
had  hitherto  led  their  own  clansmen  to  battle  and  were 
great  fighting  men.  Moreover,  owing  to  the  misgovern- 
ment  of  the  Kajar  rulers,  their  soldiers  were  usually  ill- 
paid,  their  wages  being  embezzled  by  their  superior 
officers,  who  gave  the  troops  in  their  charge  no  proper 
military  training  and  kept  them  short  of  food  and 
clothing.  This  evil  custom  is,  alas !  in  force  at  the 
present  day. 

When  Fath  Ali  Shah  died,  after  a  reign  of  thirty- 
seven  years,  he  had  lost  much  Persian  territory  and  had 
governed  his  country  with  the  sole  idea  of  getting  as 
much  wealth  out  of  her  for  his  own  personal  advantage 
as  he  could.  His  successor,  Mohammed  Shah  was  not 
a  particularly  successful  monarch,  and  the  latter's  son, 
Nasr-ed-Din  Shah,  known  as  being  the  first  Shah  to 
visit  Europe,  though  well-meaning,  was  not  a  man  of 
commanding  ability,  and  his  efforts  to  introduce 
Western  civilisation  into  his  country  were  often  a 
putting  of  new  wine  into  old  bottles.  At  the  com- 
mencement of  his  reign  he  had  a  most  able  minister. 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  35 

who  did  much  for  the  welfare  of  Persia,  but,  as  is  often 
the  case  in  Oriental  countries,  the  Shah  grew  jealous  of 
his  Vizier's  influence,  and  put  him  to  death,  following  in 
this  the  example  of  his  father  and  great-grandfather 
who  thus  treated  their  Prime  Ministers.  During  the 
early  part  of  his  reign,  Nasr-ed-Din  Shah  tried  to  seize 
Herat,  and  in  consequence  became  involved  in  a  war 
with  England,  who  took  Bushire  and  engaged  the 
Persian  army  at  the  mouth  of  the  Karun  river,  the 
Shah's  troops  flying  in  a  disgraceful  confusion.  After 
this  Persia  signed  a  treaty  in  which  she  yielded  to  all 
the  demands  of  Great  Britain,  and  since  then  the 
boundaries  of  her  empire  have  been  delimitated. 

After  the  Shah's  first  visit  to  Europe  in  1874  he 
instituted  a  regular  postal  service  with  the  aid  of 
Austrians,  the  stamps  being  printed  in  Austria.  He 
also  gave  a  concession  to  the  Indo-European  Tele- 
graph Company,  by  means  of  which  our  direct  com- 
munication with  India  passes  through  Persia ;  and 
later  allowed  the  Imperial  Bank  of  Persia  to  be 
founded  under  British  management. 

Military  colleges  at  Tabriz  and  Tehran  and  a  Poly- 
technic School  at  the  capital  were  some  of  the  Shah's 
schemes ;  but  the  country  as  a  whole  was  ill-governed. 
The  provinces  were  put  up  at  a  kind  of  auction  at 
No  Ruz  to  the  highest  bidder ;  the  peasantry  were 
heavily  taxed,  and  nothing  done  to  improve  the 
internal  communications. 

Nasr-ed-Din's  European  journeys  and  the  enormous 
expenses  of  his  great  anderoon  [hareem)  made  serious 
inroads  on  the  exchequer,  and  his  successor,  Muzaffer- 
ed-Din,  still  further  squandered  the  royal  hoards  in 
Europe,  so  that  when  Mohammed  Ali  Shah  succeeded 


36  PERSIA  AND  ITS  PEOPLE 

to  the  throne  in  1907  he  found  a  much-exhausted 
treasury. 

Nasr-ed-Din  Shah  was  assassinated  in  1896  by  a 
religious  fanatic,  said  to  be  one  of  the  remarkable  sect 
of  Babis  who  had  attempted  his  life  during  the  early 
part  of  his  reign.  The  Shah  was  possessed  of  some 
literary  talent,  and  the  diary  of  his  experiences  in 
Europe  was  published  on  his  return  to  Persia,  and 
is  interesting  to  read.  He  was  also  a  keen  sports- 
man and  a  good  shot  and  rider,  and,  according  to  his 
lights,  did  his  best  for  his  country. 

His  son,  Muzaffer-ed-Din  Shah,  amiable  but  much 
out  of  health,  began  his  reign  as  an  absolute  monarch. 
Ideas  of  progress  and  liberty  were,  however,  rife  in 
Persia,  the  people  having  watched  the  birth  of  the 
Russian  Duma  with  interest ;  and  the  sovereign,  yield- 
ing to  the  national  desire,  granted  a  Constitution  to  his 
subjects  in  1906, 

Upon  his  death  in  February,  1907,  his  son,  Moham- 
med Ali  Shah,  ascended  the  throne  of  Persia,  and  at  his 
accession  swore  to  uphold  the  Constitution.  He  did  not, 
however,  appreciate  the  curtailing  of  his  powers  by  the 
National  Assembly,  or  Majlis,  and  friction  soon  arose. 
In  the  December  of  1907  he  made  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  suppress  it  by  force,  and  early  in  the 
next  year  his  life  was  threatened  with  a  bomb.  Sur- 
rounded as  he  was  by  the  Court  camarilla,  he  could 
not  realise  that  the  country  had  awakened  to  Western 
ideas  of  progress,  and  in  June,  1908,  he  took  the 
extreme  step  of  bombarding  the  Persian  Parliament 
out  of  existence. 

Upon  this  the  important  commercial  city  of  Tabriz 
flung  off  its  allegiance   to  the  Shah,  turned   out  the 


A  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  HISTORY  OF  PERSIA  37 

Royalist  troops,  and,  under  the  leadership  of  the  bandit 
Sattar  Khan,  sustained  a  long  siege. 

Mohammed  Ali's  soldiers,  sent  to  take  the  city, 
deserted  to  the  Nationalist  party,  and  the  monarch 
was  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  the  wild  Kurdish 
tribes.  Tabriz,  however,  held  out  until  the  April  of 
1909,  when  the  Russian  troops  raised  the  siege  in 
order  to  protect  the  lives  of  the  Europeans  in  the 
town. 

Throughout  the  struggle  between  the  Shah  and  his 
subjects  it  was  noticeable  that  the  Persians  proper  did 
little  material  service  to  the  Nationalist  cause,  which 
was  largely  supported  by  revolutionaries  from  the 
Caucasus  and  by  the  fighting  hill-tribes.  Chief  among 
these  lattfer  were  the  Bakhtiari,  who  first  took  posses- 
sion of  the  city  of  Isfahan  and  at  last  marched  on 
Tehran. 

The  Shah,  who  was  strongly  urged  by  both  the 
British  and  Russian  representatives  to  restore  the 
Constitution,  broke  his  solemn  promises  again  and 
again;  and  apparently  entirely  failed  to  grasp  the 
situation  until  it  was  too  late. 

The  Sipahdar  (Commander-in-Chief),  who  belongs  to 
the  Royal  Family,  cast  in  his  lot  with  the  Nationalist 
party,  and  threatened  Tehran  from  the  north  ;  while 
the  Sardar-i-Assad  (brother  of  the  chief  of  the 
Bakhtiaris)  led  his  warlike  tribesmen  up  from  the 
south  to  invest  the  capital.  Mohammed  Ali,  perhaps 
warned  by  the  fate  of  the  ex-Sultan  of  Turkey,  did 
not  await  the  result.  He  took  refuge  in  the  summer 
quarters  of  the  Russian  Legation  outside  the  city,  and 
by  this  step  virtually  abdicated. 

On  July  16,  1909,  he  was  formally  deposed  by  the 


38  PERSIA  AND  ITS  PEOPLE 

National  Council,  and  his  son,  a  boy  of  eleven,  elected 
Shah  in  his  stead.  The  supreme  power  rested  in  the 
hands  of  the  Sipahdar  and  the  Sardar-i-Assad,  both 
men  being  imbued  with  Western  ideas.  After  con- 
siderable haggling  as  to  the  allowance  to  be  made 
to  the  ex-Shah,  and  after  much  discussion  on  the 
question  of  the  Crown  jewels,  his  Majesty  finally 
left  the  capital  on  September  loth,  and  made  his  way 
by  leisurely  stages  to  the  Caspian.  In  future  he  is  to 
be  the  guest  of  the  Russian  Government,  either  at 
Odessa  or  in  the  Crimea. 

It  is  too  soon  to  judge  how  the  change  from  an 
autocratic  rule  to  that  of  a  Constitutional  Government 
will  work ;  but  owing  to  the  agreement  of  1907 
between  England  and  Russia,  Persia  has  every  chance 
of  working  out  her  own  salvation.  Whatever  may  be 
our  opinion  of  the  decadence  of  Persia  at  the  present 
day,  surely  an  empire  which  took  its  rise  some  five 
centuries  before  Christ,  and  is  an  independent  kingdom 
in  the  twentieth  century  after  Christ,  must  hold  within 
it  the  elements  of  renewal  ?  That  Persia  may  succeed 
in  her  arduous  task  of  regeneration  is  the  earnest  wish 
of  all  Englishmen  who  take  any  interest  in  the  country. 


CHAPTER  III 
THE  SHAH,   HIS   CAPITAL  AND    GOVERNMENT 

DURING  the  twenty-five  centuries  in  which  Persia 
has  been  a  kingdom,  her  rulers  have  fixed 
their  capitals  at  different  points  within  the  limits  of 
their  empire.  Ecbatana  (meaning  Treasure-house)  was 
one  of  the  capitals  of  the  Medes,  and  the  summer 
dwelling-place  of  the  Achaemenian  monarchs.  This 
city,  with  its  wonderful  palace,  Deioces,  is  supposed  by 
many  writers  to  have  occupied  the  site  of  the  modern 
Hamadan,  a  town  in  north-west  Persia.  There  are, 
however,  no  monuments  or  ruins  in  the  town,  save  a 
battered  stone  lion ;  and  the  small  eminence  called  the 
Musalla,  on  which  formerly  stood  the  citadel,  would  not 
have  afforded  sufficient  space  for  the  great  palace. 
However,  Hamadan  clings  to  the  idea  that  it  occupies 
the  site  of  past  glories,  and  it  has  a  large  colony  of 
Jews,  who  show  the  so-called  tombs  of  Esther  and 
Mordecai  to  travellers. 

Cyrus  the  Great  built  Pasargadse  for  his  capital,  the 
ruins  that  still  remain  testifying  to  its  former  grandeur ; 
but  Darius  and  his  successors  selected  Persepolis  as  a 
site  for  their  palaces.  Shushan  in  Arabistan,  where 
Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  generally  identified  with  the 
magnificent  Ahasuerus  of  the  Book  of  Esther,  held  his 


40 


PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 


Court,  was  inhabited  in  the  winter  by  the  Achaemenian 
monarchs. 

Alexander  ruled  from  Babylon,  and  the  Parthians 
fixed  their  seat  of  government  at  Ctesiphon  on  the 
Tigris,  where  the  Sasanian  potentate  Khosru  I.  built  a 
splendid  palace,  an  arch  of  which  still  stands. 

Here  these  monarchs  held  their  Court  in  almost 
unbelievable  luxury,  calling  themselves  by  such  titles 
as  "  King  of  Kings,"  "  Lord  of  Lords,"  "  Glorious 
beyond  all  compare,"  or  "  A  God  among  mortals."  The 
Shahs  of  to-day  have  borrowed  many  of  these  proud 
epithets,  which  are  now  yet  more  baseless  than  they 
were  in  earlier  times.  They  testify  to  the  belief  in 
"Divine  Right  of  Kings,"  so  firmly  implanted  in 
the  Persians  that  even  now  with  ideas  of  liberty  and 
progress  in  the  air  the  mass  of  the  people  hold 
to  it. 

After  the  Mohammedan  conquest,  the  Khalifs  held 
their  Court  at  Baghdad,  and  Persia  was  a  conquered 
country,  a  mere  appanage  of  the  Khalifate  and  ruled 
by  aliens  for  eight  hundred  years,  until  at  last  the 
Sefavean  dynasty  arose.  Great  Shah  Abbas  selected 
Isfahan  for  his  capital,  and  he  and  his  successors  im- 
proved and  beautified  the  city.  Sir  Anthony  Sherley  and 
Chardin  giving  us  accounts  of  its  spendours.  In  1722 
it  was  sacked  by  the  Afghans  and  never  regained  its 
prosperity.  Nadir  Shah,  who  delivered  it,  preferring 
Meshed  as  his  place  of  residence,  and  the  Zend 
dynasty  making  Shiraz  into  their  seat  of  government. 
On  the  rise  of  the  present  Kajar  dynasty,  its  founder, 
Agha  Mohammed  Khan,  took  Tehran  for  his  capital 
in  order  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  Turkish  tribe  from 
which  he  had  sprung,  and  Tabriz  in  Azerbaijan,  the  old 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  41 

capital  of  the  kings  of  Armenia,  became  the  home  of 
the  Vali  Ahd,  or  Crown  Prince,  during  the  lifetime  of 
the  Shah,  in  order  to  prevent  the  intrigues  that  would 
focus  round  the  heir  apparent  did  he  live  at  the  Court. 

The  traveller  from  Europe  going  to  Tehran  can 
either  caravan  from  Erzeroum  vid  Erivan  and  Tabriz, 
or  take  steamer  from  Marseilles  to  Batoum  on  the 
Black  Sea,  from  which  port  a  line  runs  through  the 
Caucasus  past  Tiflis  to  Baku  on  the  Caspian.  Here  a 
Russian  packet-boat  takes  him  in  about  thirty  hours  to 
Enzeli,  the  port  for  Tehran  ;  but  if  the  weather  be 
rough  it  will  be  impossible  to  land  the  passengers  and 
cargo  in  a  small  launch  across  the  sand-bar  that  blocks 
the  mouth  of  the  harbour.  In  such  a  case  the  packet 
will  return  to  Baku,  and  every  one  will  be  obliged  to 
start  afresh  from  the  city  of  petroleum.  When  the 
traveller  has  landed  in  safety  at  Enzeli  he  will  be 
surprised  at  the  appearance  of  the  port  of  Persia's 
capital,  the  Shah's  pavilion,  built  like  a  pagoda,  being  the 
only  building  of  any  pretensions,  and  the  so-called  hotel 
giving  a  mild  foretaste  of  the  discomforts  that  will  be 
experienced  later  if  the  visitor  is  new  to  Oriental  travel. 
A  great  lagoon,  teeming  with  fish  and  waterfowl,  must 
be  crossed  in  a  rickety  native  boat,  after  which  the 
craft  will  turn  into  a  sluggish  river,  on  the  banks  of 
which  snakes  glide  and  tortoises  crawl,  and  will  deposit 
the  traveller  at  Pir-i-Bazaar  (Bazaar  of  the  Old 
Woman).  From  here  the  Russians  have  engineered 
a  fairly  good  road  right  up  to  the  capital,  and  it  is 
therefore  possible  to  drive  the  two  hundred  odd 
miles  to, Tehran  in  thirty-six  hours,  with  relays  of 
horses. 

At  a  short   distance  Resht  looks  strangely   like   an 


42  PERSIA  AND  ITS   PEOPLE 

English  village  with  its  red-tiled  roofs  buried  in  trees  ; 
for  Gilan  is  one  of  the  wettest  parts  of  Persia,  and  the 
mud-built  houses  in  use  elsewhere  would  not  stand 
in  situ  for  a  week  in  this  district  on  account  of  the 
ncessant  rain. 

The  "  English "  appearance  of  the  town  is  still 
further  carried  out  by  the  green  fields  and  the  hedges 
bordering  the  roads.  But  charming  as  the  whole  place 
looks  on  a  sunny  day,  the  curse  of  malaria  hangs  over 
it,  and  the  experienced  traveller  doses  himself  with 
quinine,  and  is  not  surprised  that  the  inhabitants  have 
a  sickly  look  when  he  sees  the  rice-fields  in  which  men 
and  women  work  knee-deep  in  water  and  from  which 
rises  a  deadly  miasma.  The  first  part  of  his  onward 
journey  lies  through  a  vast  forest  with  long,  grassy 
"  rides "  stretching  away  into  the  luxuriant  vegetation, 
this  wooded  belt  being  part  of  the  great  jungle  which 
reaches  to  Astrabad,  and  is  in  all  some  four  hundred 
miles  in  length.  Here  are  to  be  found  tigers,  panthers, 
boar,  stags,  and  game  of  all  kinds.  But  this  is  not  Persia 
proper,  and  the  traveller  will  soon  reach  the  spurs  of 
the  Elburz  range,  which  opposes  a  barrier  between 
the  sea  and  the  Plateau,  the  second  part  of  his 
journey  consisting  of  a  series  of  steep  ascents  and 
sharp  descents,  as  the  road  winds  upwards,  and  below 
him  the  river  rushes  impetuously  along  its  bed.  He 
has  now  left  the  trees,  the  waterfalls,  the  masses  of  fern, 
and  the  hampering  mud  behind  him,  and  is  in  a  sterile 
country  with  mountains  rising  up  on  all  sides  and 
barren  of  vegetation.  The  splendid  colouring  of  the 
forest  will  have  given  place  to  a  landscape  tinted  in 
shades  of  dun  and  ochre,  but  vaulted  with  a  sky  of  the 
intense   blue   of  the   turquoise,   and   laved  by   an   air 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  43 

very  different  to  the  moist  heat  of  the  rainy  zone.  It  is 
a  keen,  exhilarating  air  that  courses  like  wine  through 
his  veins  and  makes  him  impervious  to  the  jolts  and 
jars  of  his  carriage  and  his  halts  in  rest-houses  often 
swarming  with  vermin,  and  where  practically  no  food  is 
to  be  purchased. 

The  third  part  of  his  journey  to  the  capital  is  across 
the  great  Plateau  of  Persia,  which  rises  to  a  height 
of  two  thousand  to  six  thousand  feet,  and  stretches 
some  eight  hundred  miles  from  north  to  south,  and 
he  will  soon  arrive  at  Kasvin,  his  first  Persian  town. 
In  spite  of  its  imposing  gateway  and  its,  for  Persia,  up- 
to-date  hotel,  the  town  has  an  air  of  desolation  and 
decay,  owing  to  the  ruined  appearance  of  its  monu- 
ments. Not  far  from  it  is  Alamut,  the  famous  strong- 
hold of  Hasan-i-Sabbah,  the  Chief  of  the  Assassins, 
who  took  Kasvin,  and  whose  successors  were  given  the 
title  of  "  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain  "  by  the  Crusaders. 
There  is  a  legend  ^  that  Hasan-i-Sabbah  was  at 
school  with  the  poet  Omar  Khayyam,  and  the  Nizam- 
i-Mulk  the  great  Vizier  of  the  Seljuks,  and  that  the 
three  comrades  made  a  compact  that  the  one  who  suc- 
ceeded best  in  life  should  help  the  others.  Therefore, 
when  the  Nizam-ul-Mulk  was  at  the  height  of  his 
power,  his  former  school-fellows  reminded  him  of  his 
promise,  Omar  receiving  from  him  a  yearly  pension 
and  devoting  himself  to  study,  but  Hasan-i-Sabbah 
demanding  a  post  at  Court  which  he  used  to  try  and 
compass  the  downfall  of  his  benefactor.  Being  found 
out  he  fled,  joined  the  sect  of  the  Ismailis,  and  some 

^  Professor  E.  G.  Browne  ("  Literary  History  of  Persia")  shows 
from  chronological  evidence  that  this  picturesque  story  has  no 
foundation  in  fact. 


44  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

years  later  the  great  Vizier  fell  a  victim  to  the  dagger 
of  one  of  Hasan's  emissaries. 

The  Ismailis  were  a  secret  sect  of  the  Shiahs,  its 
members  on  being  initiated  binding  themselves  by 
most  solemn  oaths  to  obey  every  command  of  their 
superiors,  and  professing  that  they  were  followers  of 
Ismail,  whom  they  regarded  as  the  Seventh  Imam.  This 
creed  found  many  supporters,  and  in  107 1  young 
Hasan-i-Sabbah  joined  the  faction  and  henceforth  flung 
himself  with  all  the  force  of  his  genius  into  the  work 
of  spreading  the  tenets  of  his  faith  far  and  wide,  and 
undermining  the  power  of  Islam. 

Devoted  followers  flocked  to  him,  and  some  years 
later  he  actually  seized  Alamut,  an  almost  impregnable 
stronghold  near  Kasvin,  which  became  henceforth  the 
centre  of  the  Ismaili  power ;  later  on  he  took  the  city 
of  Kasvin  itself. 

The  followers  of  Hasan  were  called  Assassins,  the 
name  said  to  be  derived  from  their  habit  of  taking  the 
intoxicating  drug  hashish,  or  Indian  hemp,  and  they 
became  feared  throughout  the  Mohammedan  world, 
for  no  prominent  man  was  secure  from  their  daggers ; 
they  also  killed  harmless  citizens  at  random  to  inspire 
terror  of  their  order.  Marco  Polo,  who  gives  an  account 
of  the  Assassins,  says  that  when  a  youth  was  recruited 
he  was  intoxicated  with  hashish  and  then  conveyed 
to  a  lovely  garden  where  he  was  tended  by  girls  of 
surpassing  beauty.  When  he  recovered  his  senses  he 
would  find  himself  in  the  room  in  which  he  had  been 
initiated,  and  he  would  be  told  by  the  "  Old  Man  of 
the  Mountain"  (the  Grand  Master)  that  he  had  been 
vouchsafed  a  glimpse  of  the  glories  of  the  Paradise  which 
was  reserved  for  all  true  Ismailis   after   death.     This 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  45 

supposed  vision  nerved  thousands  to  perform  the  most 
dangerous  behests  of  their  Master  and  also  the  most 
revolting  ;  for  there  is  a  gruesome  legend  of  how  an 
Ismaili,  in  the  guise  of  a  blind  beggar,  lured  citizens  of 
Isfahan  night  after  night  to  a  certain  house  where 
his  accomplices,  lying  in  wait,  murdered  and  stripped 
their  unfortunate  victims.  Up  to  the  time  of  the 
Mongols,  when  Hulagu  Khan  took  the  fortress  of 
Alamut,  and  utterly  destroyed  the  power  of  the 
Assassins,  these  scourges  of  society  pursued  their  evil 
work  practically  without  let  or  hindrance. 

When  the  traveller  leaves  Kasvin  and  drives  south- 
ward the  last  ninety  miles  across  the  wide  plain,  he  will 
admire  the  fine  outline  of  the  Elburz  range,  and  suddenly, 
at  a  turn  in  the  road,  he  will  see  Demavend,  the  mighty 
extinct  volcano,  its  outline  like  the  apex  of  a  triangle, 
clearly  silhouetted  against  the  intense  blue  of  the  sky. 
The  great  peak  will  become  almost  a  part  of  his  life  as 
long  as  he  remains  in  Tehran,  and  he  will  observe  it  under 
countless  aspects,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  being  when 
its  winter  snows  are  flushed  rose-red  at  sunset.  The 
whole  range  will  throb  and  palpitate  with  the  unearthly 
light,  until  one  after  another  the  mountains  lose  their 
fairy  radiance,  and  grow  grey  and  cold :  Demavend, 
however,  retains  a  rosy  coronet  some  moments  after 
death,  as  it  were,  has  overtaken  the  others. 

At  the  distance,  Tehran,  built  in  great  part  of  the 
mud  on  which  it  stands,  is  only  distinguished  from 
the  surrounding  plain  by  the  green  trees  of  its  many 
gardens  ;  but  as  the  traveller  gets  nearer  he  will  see  the 
outline  of  the  castellated  city  wall  and  the  tiled  domes 
and  minarets  of  mosques.  He  will  enter  the  town  by 
a   grandiose   gateway  adorned   with   glazed  bricks   in 


46  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

patterns,  the  prevailing  tones  being  blue  arid  yellow 
relieved  with  black  and  white,  the  whole  giving  a  touch 
of  splendour  to  its  squalid  surroundings.  These  gate- 
ways are  twelve  in  number  ;  some  are  adorned  with  the 
exploits  of  Rustum,  the  Hercules  and  knight-errant  of 
Persia,  and  others  depict  the  Persian  soldier  of  to-day — 
all  of  them,  however,  look  best  at  a  distance,  and  do  not 
bear  a  close  examination. 

The  roads,  many  of  them  of  considerable  width,  have 
frequent  holes,  and  there  are  waste  spaces  every  here 
and  there  on  which  refuse  of  all  kinds  is  deposited. 
Impenetrable  high  mud  walls  conceal  all  the  better- 
class  houses  ;  and  the  dress  of  the  townsfolk  is  dingy, 
the  long,  much-kilted  frock-coat,  the  baggy-kneed 
European  trousers,  and  the  fashionable  elastic-sided 
boots  not  making  for  picturesqueness.  The  ladies,  who 
add  so  much  to  the  attractiveness  of  European  cities, 
are  huddled  in  Persia  in  a  disguising  and  shapeless 
black  wrap,  by  which  the  prettiest  and  the  plainest 
are  reduced  to  the  same  level. 

The  chief  roads  are  broad  with  avenues  of  trees,  but 
have  big  holes  at  intervals  caused  by  the  remarkable 
custom  of  digging  up  the  public  highway  to  get  mud 
to  make  the  sun-burnt  bricks ;  men  carrying  on  their 
respective  trades  take  up  a  good  deal  of  the  street ; 
and  large  convoys  of  donkeys,  so  laden  with  brushwood 
that  only  their  legs  are  visible,  totter  along  with  an 
absolute  disregard  to  the  rest  of  the  traffic.  Perhaps 
a  riderless  horse  may  canter  by  on  its  way  to  the  stable, 
some  Persian  having  left  it  outside  the  house  at  which 
he  was  visiting  without  troubling  to  tether  it. 

In  November  there  is  usually  quite  a  "  rainy  season  " 
in   Tehran,  the  climate,  so    say  the  natives,  having 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  47 

become  much  moister  since  the  planting  of  many 
avenues  of  trees,  and  the  laying-out  of  numerous 
gardens,  both  in  the  town  and  its  environs.  At  this 
time  the  roads  are  almost  impassable  for  pedestrians, 
who  take  to  wearing  galoshes  as  they  splash  through 
mire  of  the  consistency  of  pea-soup  ;  and  it  is  pitiable 
to  see  the  women  flip-flapping  along  in  the  sea  of  liquid 
mud,  their  heelless  slippers  being  small  protection 
against  the  wet.  At  Tehran,  as  in  all  Persian  towns, 
it  is  inadvisable  for  any  European  woman  to  walk 
about  alone  and  unattended,  as  she  would  be  liable  to 
insult  from  the  populace ;  and  if  she  were  riding, 
Persians  galloping  past  might  perhaps  collide  with  her 
in  hopes  of  unhorsing  her. 

In  the  narrow,  vaulted  passages  of  the  bazaars,  many 
of  which  have  most  beautifully  tiled  and  honeycombed 
stucco  roofs,  the  laden  animals  jostle  one  another,  and 
the  passers-by  have  to  be  on  the  alert  unless  they  wish 
to  be  knocked  down.  Russian  and  Austrian  goods 
predominate,  and  the  traveller  in  search  of  curios  will 
not  find  any  here.  Dellals,  or  dealers,  however,  are  certain 
to  visit  him,  bringing  carpets  for  his  inspection  ;  and 
opening  knotted  cloths  they  will  produce  old  velvets  and 
embroideries,  papier  niache  pictures,  or  enamel  plaques. 
If  he  sees  anything  he  particularly  fancies  he  had  better 
come  to  terms  with  the  dellal^  for  in  all  probability 
it  is  unique.  As  time  is  of  no  object  in  Persia,  bargain- 
ing is  a  lengthy  business,  and  the  haggling  needs 
patience  and  good  temper  :  sometimes  weeks  of  dis- 
cussion ensue  before  some  valuable  objet  dart  can  pass 
into  the  possession  of  the  would-be  purchaser,  the  price 
demanded  at  first  being  a  preposterous  one. 

A  curious  Persian  custom  about  buying  and  selling 


48  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

is  that  the  purchaser  can  return  within  three  days  the 
horse  or  carpet  that  he  has  bought,  getting  the  money 
back  that  he  has  paid  for  it.  In  the  same  way  the 
seller  can  retrieve  what  he  has  sold  within  the  same 
limit  of  time  if  he  happen  to  change  his  mind.  Thus, 
if  a  European  has  purchased  something  much  to  his 
taste,  probably  having  wasted  several  hours  in  haggling 
over  the  price,  he  cannot  feel  sure  of  possession  until 
the  fourth  day. 

Though  Tehran  is  an  ancient  city,  yet  it  was  never 
of  any  importance  until  Agha  Mohammed  Khan 
selected  it  in  1788  as  his  capital,  therefore  it  is  deficient 
in  the  interesting  mosques  and  other  monuments  of 
older  towns.  Path  Ali  Shah  did  something  for  his 
capital ;  but  it  owes  its  present  appearance  principally 
to  Nasr-ed-Din  Shah,  who  enclosed  the  city  with  a  new 
wall  and  moat  having  a  circuit  of  eleven  miles  and 
pierced  with  imposing  gateways.  The  town  boasts 
some  fine  squares,  chief  of  which  is  the  Tup  Meidan,  or 
Gun  Square,  where  stands  the  Arsenal,  guarded  by  most 
obsolete  cannon.  Here  are  the  Artillery  barracks,  the 
walls  ornamented  with  rough  representations  of  the 
"  Lion  and  the  Sun  "  on  a  red  ground,  and  the  Imperial 
Bank  of  Persia,  with  a  charmingly  coloured  stucco  fagade. 
The  Europeans  until  lately  were  in  the  habit  of  playing 
polo  in  the  Meidan-i-Mashk,  next  to  this  square, 
the  game  always  attracting  a  crowd  of  onlookers, 
among  which  were  many  soldiers  in  the  shabbiest  of 
uniforms  and  with  a  lounging  gait  that  showed  them  to 
be  sorely  in  need  of  the  drill-sergeant. 

The  so-called  Boulevard  des  Ambassadeurs,  the  pride 
of  the  city,  is  a  broad  avenue  planted  with  poplars  and 
lit  with  lamps  of  the  kind  that  make  darkness  visible. 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  49 

Here  are  several  of  the  Legations,  the  most  imposing  of 
which  is  the  British  with  its  campanile-like  clock-tower. 
This  building,  together  with  four  substantial-looking 
houses  quite  English  in  appearance,  is  placed  in  a  lovely 
garden,  through  which  runs  perhaps  the  most  delicious 
water  in  Persia,  the  traveller  in  Iran  becoming  quite  a 
connoisseur  in  water  after  he  has  experienced  the 
countless  varieties  of  good  and  bad,  mostly  the  latter, 
of  which  the  country  is  prolific. 

Not  far  from  the  British  Legation  is  the  Nigaristan, 
the  favourite  palace  of  Fath  Ali  Shah,  its  name  meaning 
Picture  Gallery,  from  the  collection  of  portraits  of  its 
builder  and  his  relatives,  the  handsome  Kajar  princes 
all  having  a  strong  family  resemblance  to  one  another. 
Every  visitor  observes  a  long  slide  leading  to  the  edge 
of  a  great  marble  bath,  and  is  amused  when  he  is  told 
that  the  many  ladies  favoured  by  Fath  Ali  Shah  used 
to  "  toboggan "  down  this  descent  with  roulades  of 
laughter  into  the  embrace  of  the  long-bearded  sovereign 
waiting  at  the  bottom. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  Artillery  Square  is  the 
Meidan-i-Shah,  with  its  great  octagonal  tank  of  water, 
near  which  is  a  huge  brass  cannon  used  as  bast,  or 
sanctuary,  for  the  criminals  of  Tehran,  who  are  also  wont 
to  resort  to  the  flagstaff  or  stables  of  the  British  Lega- 
tion, as  well  as  to  the  mosques.  Above  the  gateway 
leading  from  this  square  is  the  Nagara-Khana,  or  Drum 
House,  where  at  sunrise  and  sunset  is  performed  bar- 
barous music,  the  custom,  which  is  also  in  force  at 
Meshed,  and  other  large  cities,  dating  from  Zoroastrian 
times.  It  is  one  of  the  prerogatives  of  royalty,  and  as  such 
it  honours  the  Shah  in  his  capital,  and  the  Holy  Imam 
Reza  in  his  world-famous  shrine  in  the  City  of  Martyrdom. 


so  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

At  this  point  we  are  close  to  the  large  group  of 
palace-buildings,  and  it  may  be  well  to  introduce  the 
Shah  to  our  readers. 

Up  to  1906,  at  which  date  Muzaffer-ed-Din  Shah 
gave  a  Constitution  to  his  subjects,  the  King  of  Persia 
was  an  absolute  monarch,  only  subject  to  the  law  of 
Islam.  He  had  the  power  of  life  and  death  over  all, 
and  in  theory  everything  was  his  property,  save  the 
land  belonging  to  the  Church. 

Mohammed  Ali  Shah  succeeded  his  father  to  the 
proud  title  of  "Shah  in  Shah  "  or  "  King  of  Kings,"  in 
January,  1907 ;  but  inherited  a  much-impoverished 
treasury,  his  grandfather,  and  yet  more  his  father, 
having  exhausted  the  exchequer  by  their  expensive 
visits  to  Europe. 

As  every  one  knows,  Mohammed  Ali  Shah  revoked 
the  Constitution  which,  on  his  accession,  he  swore  to 
support,  threw  his  country  into  a  state  of  civil  war,  and 
was  deposed  July,  1909.  Therefore  it  will  be  better  to 
describe  the  Shah  and  his  Court  as  they  were  a  few 
years  ago,  rather  than  what  they  are  actually  at  the 
present  moment. 

The  King  of  Persia  styles  himself  by  such  high- 
sounding  titles  as  "The  Point  of  Adoration  of  the 
Universe,"  "  The  Shadow  of  Allah,"  "  The  Asylum  of 
the  World  "  and  so  on  ;  but  for  all  his  great  position,  he 
has  never  been  the  spiritual  head  of  Islam,  which  is  the 
prerogative  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  and  his  rule  over 
his  subjects  has  always  had  checks  in  the  power  of  the 
priesthood. 

The  Achaemenian  and  Sasanian  monarchs  lived  in 
almost  fabulous  splendour ;  but  at  the  present  day  the 
Shah's  Court  is  shorn  of  much  of  its  former  glory,  and 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  51 

the  monarch  himself  in  the  long,  much-pleated  frock- 
coat  and  trousers  borrowed  from  the  West,  is  not  a 
particularly  imposing  figure,  even  though  large  rubies 
and  diamonds  may  adorn  his  breast,  and  he  may  carry 
a  diamond-studded  plume  in  the  front  of  his  black 
lambs'-wool  hat 

As  can  be  gathered  from  the  following  description, 
he  makes  a  far  less  impressive  appearance  than  his 
ancestor  Fath  AH  Shah,  of  whom  Sir  John  Malcolm  i 
wrote,  when  on  a  mission  to  the  Court  of  Persia  in 
1800, — "  The  ground  of  his  robes  was  white,  but  he  was 
so  covered  with  jewels  of  an  extraordinary  size,  and 
their  splendour  from  his  being  seated  where  the  rays  of 
the  sun  played  upon  them,  was  so  dazzling  that  it 
was  impossible  to  distinguish  the  minute  parts  which 
combined  to  give  such  amazing  brilliancy  to  his  whole 
figure." 

Even  now  Persian  courtiers  mendaciously  assert 
that  the  glorious  appearance  of  their  royal  master 
almost  blinds  them  ;  but  in  those  days  they  would 
have  had  more  reason  for  their  attitude  of  abject 
humility  than  now. 

Everything  is  done  to  keep  alive  a  feeling  of 
reverence  for  the  Shah,  the  recipient  of  any  royal 
missive  or  gift  placing  it  on  his  head  and  to  his  eyes, 
and  then  kissing  it.  As  an  example  of  this  respect, 
when  at  Meshed  in  the  spring  of  1908,  the  writer 
was  one  day  surprised  to  hear  many  salvoes  of  artillery, 
and  on  inquiry  was  told  that  the  Shah  had  sent  his 
portrait  (merely  an  enlarged  photo)  to  the  Governor 
of  the  city.  This  was  the  method  of  notifying  its 
presence  to  the  populace  (not  its  arrival,  as  it  had 
'  "  Persian  Sketches." 


52  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

come  some  time  before,  but  the  Governor  had  laid 
it  by  until  the  omens  were  propitious  for  its  display ! ). 
The  Shah's  courtiers  may  be  called  upon  to  do 
menial  offices  for  their  master,  such  as  massaging  him, 
kneading  his  limbs,  and  even  making  a  pilau  or 
sherbet  for  him.  The  monarch  always  eats  alone, 
all  his  food  being  examined  by  a  doctor  and  tasted 
beforehand  for  fear  of  poison,  and  the  courtiers  stand 
round  the  room  in  silence. 

When  the  sovereign  has  eaten,  and  left  the  apart- 
ment, the  princes  of  the  blood  take  their  places 
on  the  carpets  on  which  the  meal  is  laid,  and  after 
they  have  regaled  themselves  the  courtiers  follow. 
Last  of  all  the  servants  finish  what  is  left  of  the 
ample  repast,  and  drink  the  remains  of  the  iced  sherbets. 
The  Shah's  palace,  called  the  ark,  or  citadel,  is 
situated  in  the  centre  of  his  capital,  and  composed  of 
groups  of  buildings,  courtyards,  and  gardens,  covering 
a  space  about  a  quarter  of  a  square  mile  and  all 
enclosed  within  high  walls. 

The  royal  jewels  and  precious  objects  of  all  kinds 
are  kept  in  a  large  hall,  and  may  be  inspected  by 
visitors.  Here  are  heaps  of  pearls,  many  of  great  size, 
diamonds  and  rubies  galore,  and  the  famous  jika,  or 
diamond  aigrette,  worn  by  the  Shah  on  State  occasions. 
A  wonderful  gold  globe  is  shown  with  the  different 
countries  of  the  world  composed  of  gems,  Persia  being 
inlaid  with  turquoise,  the  only  precious  stone  found 
in  the  empire ;  and  the  whole  work  of  art  is  said  to 
be  worth  ;^947,ooo.  The  great  diamond,  the  Darya-i- 
Nur  (Sea  of  Light),  which  together  with  our  Kuh-i-Nur 
(Mountain  of  Light)  was  taken  by  Nadir-Shah  at  the 
sack   of  Delhi,  is  kept  here.     The  latter  diamond  at 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  53 

Nadir's  death  found  its  way  to  Afghanistan,  and 
thence  to  India,  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  English 
in  1850. 

A  splendidly  jewelled  and  enamelled  throne  stands 
in  this  hall,  and  Lord  Curzon  ^  discovered  that  it  is 
partly  made  from  the  broken  remains  of  the  celebrated 
"  Peacock  "  throne  of  Aurungzebe.  He  has  also  proved 
that  the  gem-studded  throne  which  goes  by  that  name 
(Takht-i-Taous)  and  which  many  writers  believe  to 
be  the  original  work  of  art  that  Nadir  Shah  brought 
back  with  the  almost  fabulous  loot  of  Delhi,  is  of 
no  earlier  date  than  the  time  of  Fath  AH  Shah,  and 
was  made  at  the  command  of  that  monarch.  It  is 
doubtful  whether  all  these  jewels  still  repose  in  the 
great  gallery,  because  rumours  are  rife  that  Mohammed 
Ali  Shah  was  obliged  to  make  inroads  on  his  treasures 
in  order  to  pay  his  troops. 

At  the  great  Persian  festival  of  No  Ruz  (New  Year's 
Day),  when  the  sun  passes  into  the  sign  of  the  Ram 
on  March  21st,  the  Shah  shows  himself  to  his  subjects — 
who  are  all  clad  in  new  garments — much  as  did  the 
Achsemenian  and  Sasanian  monarchs. 

He  appears  in  the  Throne  Room,  a  hall  beautifully 
decorated  with  mirror-work,  and  seats  himself,  a  la 
Persane,  on  an  elaborately  carved  platform  of  white 
marble.  The  curtains  covering  an  immense  window 
are  drawn  back  in  order  that  the  admiring  populace 
who  fill  the  great  courtyard  may  gaze  on  their  monarch 
before  whom  they  prostrate  themselves  to  the  earth, 
and  from  whom  they  receive  largesse  in  the  shape 
of  gold  coins.  A  poet  recites  an  ode  in  His  Majesty's 
praise,  for  which  he  is  given  a  robe  of  honour ;  bands 
'  "Persia." 


54  PERSIA  AND  ITS  PEOPLE 

play  different  airs  at  the  same  time  ;  wrestlers,  acrobats, 
and  conjurers  perform,  and  the  ill-used  Jews  are  ducked 
again  and  again  in  the  tanks  amid  the  merriment  of  the 
crowd. 

The  courtiers,  who  have  given  New  Year's  gifts  of 
money  to  their  sovereign,  are  clad  in  sumptuous 
garments  and  turbans  of  Kerman  shawls,  and  with 
red-stockinged  feet  stand  around  in  solemn  silence, 
adorned  with  many  orders.  The  foreign  ministers  are 
received  in  audience  by  the  monarch  on  this  day  of 
universal  rejoicing,  which  was  instituted  in  Zoroastrian 
times  or  even  earlier.  It  is  a  day  when  gifts  are  given 
and  received,  servants,  for  example,  getting  new  clothes 
and  a  month's  wages.  If,  however.  No  Ruz  should 
chance  to  fall  during  a  month  of  mourning,  such  as 
Muharram  or  Ramazan,  there  is  practically  no  gaiety,  the 
bazaars  are  not  decorated,  and  there  will  be  no  joyous 
crowd  issuing  from  the  city  gates,  no  paying  of  visits 
and  feasting.  All  will  be  much  as  usual,  the  countless 
sugar-loaves  and  platters  of  sweetmeats  which  the 
foreigner  connects  with  No  Ruz  being  conspicuous 
by  their  absence. 

The  Shah,  who  must  be  of  the  Shiah  faith,  can, 
according  to  Mohammedan  law,  have  only  four  wives  ; 
but  as  many  sigehs,  or  temporary  wives,  and  slaves 
as  he  pleases.  The  enormous  expense  of  the  always 
large  anderoon  of  a  monarch  does  much  to  im- 
poverish the  country;  for  all  the  favourites  inhabit 
separate  pavilions  and  have  their  own  servants  and 
carriages.  When  the  royal  ladies,  who  have  such 
high-sounding  titles  as  "The  Gaiety  of  the  Empire," 
"  The  Delight  of  the  Realm,"  and  so  on,  drive  out, 
it  is  customary  for  every  Persian  to  turn  his  back  on  the 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  55 

equipages  and  stand  with  his  face  to  the  wall  or,  if 
possible,  disappear  down  a  side-street,  as  otherwise  he 
may  be  roughly  handled  by  the  eunuchs  in  attendance. 

The  monarch  has  the  right  to  enter  every  anderoon 
in  his  kingdom,  his  royal  glance  being  supposed  to 
confer  good  luck  on  the  women  on  whom  it  falls. 
Should  he  happen  to  take  a  fancy  to  any  man's  wife, 
the  loyal  husband  will  be  obliged  to  divorce  the  lady 
in  the  potentate's  favour,  and  will  also  present  him  with 
any  beautiful  slave  whom  he  may  admire. 

During  the  royal  progresses,  villagers  with  handsome 
daughters  bring  the  girls  to  the  Shah's  notice  as  he 
passes,  hoping  that  the  sovereign  may  order  them  to 
be  put  among  the  women  of  the  anderoon,  where 
there  are  chances  of  rising  to  high  position.  For 
example,  the  mother  of  the  present  Zil-i-Sultan  (the 
little  Shah's  great-uncle)  was  a  Kurdish  peasant-girl. 
However,  by  Persian  law,  the  mother  of  the  Shah  must 
be  of  the  blood-royal,  therefore  this  prince  was  obliged 
to  give  place  to  his  younger  brother  in  the  succession 
to  the  throne. 

Speaking  of  these  progresses,  the  country  through 
which  the  Shah  and  his  enormous  following  pass  is 
practically  denuded  of  food  of  every  kind,  the  sovereign's 
servants  commandeering  everything  without  paying  for 
it,  just  as  if  they  were  in  an  enemy's  land.  It  frequently 
happens  that  the  governor  of  a  province  will  pay  the 
monarch  a  large  sum  on  the  understanding  that  the  dis- 
trict in  question  should  not  be  included  in  the  royal  tour. 

When  the  Shah  becomes  tired  of  any  one  of  his 
wives,  who  is  probably  no  longer  young  enough  to 
please  him,  he  gets  rid  of  her  gracefully  by  marrying 
her  to  some  official,  whether  the  gentleman  in  question 


56  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

may  desire  the  honour  or  not.  The  lady  becomes  the 
head  of  the  household  of  her  new  husband,  and  if  she 
pleases  may  compel  him  to  divorce  his  wife  or  wives 
in  her  favour,  leaving  her  to  rule  alone ;  and  such 
alliances  constitute  some  of  the  few  exceptions  where 
the  Persian  woman  asserts  herself. 

The  writer  had  the  privilege  of  being  present  at  a 
party  given  by  one  of  the  royal  favourites,  and  the 
richness  of  the  ungraceful  costumes  and  the  profusion 
of  the  jewels  that  adorned  the  crowds  of  Court  ladies 
who  were  invited,  were  a  wonderful  sight.  All  were 
interested  in  their  European  guests,  fingering  their  furs, 
eyeing  their  clothes,  and  trying  to  engage  them  in 
conversation,  during  which  handsomely  clad  women- 
servants  handed  round  relays  of  tea  and, sweetmeats. 
Then  the  Shah  came  in,  and  the  busy  hum  of  talk 
ceased  entirely,  every  fair  Persian  preening  herself, 
and  doing  her  best  to  catch  the  monarch's  eye  as  he 
strode  across  the  room.  However,  he  paid  no  attention 
to  any  of  his  countrywomen,  but  was  eager  to  inspect 
the  foreign  ladies  present,  with  whom  he  shook  hands 
and  did  his  best  to  converse  in  indifferent  French. 

The  Shah  has  many  palaces  outside  the  walls  of 
Tehran,  perhaps  the  most  noticeable  being  the  hunting- 
box  of  Doshan  Tepe  (Palace  of  a  Hare)  situated  on  a 
rocky  spur,  a  couple  of  miles  from  the  city.  At  the 
foot  of  the  hill  the  Persian  Zoo  is  housed.  This 
menagerie  is  small,  and  the  smell  of  the  animals, 
which  are  ill-kept,  is  disagreeable.  But  there  are 
Persian  lions,  tigers,  leopards,  and  bears  to  be  seen, 
and  the  captives  at  the  time  of  the  writer's  visit 
appeared  to  be  on  excellent  terms  with  one  of  the 
keepers,  who  evidently  had  a  "  way  "  with  his  charges. 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  57 

Another  palace  is  the  white,  barrack-looking  building 
of  Kasr-i-Kajar  (Castle  of  the  Kajar),  which  Nasr-ed- 
Din  Shah,  on  returning  from  his  first  visit  to  Europe, 
is  reported  to  have  compared  to  Windsor  Castle,  to 
the  disadvantage  of  the  latter.  It  stands  on  the 
gravel  slope  of  Shimran,  at  a  great  height  on  the  top 
of  a  series  of  terraces,  and  below  is  a  large  lake  on 
which  the  European  colony  enjoy  excellent  skating 
when  the  winter  is  severe. 

In  the  environs  of  Tehran  there  are  charming  villages 
to  which  the  foreign  ministers  and  their  staffs  retire 
during  the  heat  of  summer.  The  British  Legation  has 
a  residence  in  a  delightful  garden  with  running  water 
and  a  big  bathing-tank  at  Gulahek,  some  six  miles 
north  of  the  capital.  Mohammed  Shah,  besides  pre- 
senting the  garden  to  the  minister  then  at  Tehran, 
gave  him  the  rights  of  a  landlord  over  the  villagers, 
who  pay  their  taxes  to  the  British,  and  have  other 
privileges.  Russia  has  the  village  of  Zargandeh  on  the 
same  terms. 

When  the  Shah  goes  out  he  is  attended  by  runners, 
picturesque  in  scarlet  and  gold,  and  carrying  peacock's 
feathers  in  their  curious  turreted  hats  which  are  sup- 
posed to  be  reminiscent  of  the  crowns  of  the  kings 
and  princes  who  were  conquered  by  the  Sasanian 
monarchs. 

If  the  Shah  is  riding,  his  charger  will  have  a  golden, 
gem-studded  collar  and  trappings  of  gold,  and  his 
gholams,  or  bodyguards,  have  broad  silver  bands  round 
the  necks  of  their  steeds,  one  of  the  prerogatives  of 
royalty  being  the  right  to  dye  the  tails  of  the  horses 
with  henna.  But  Muzaffer-ed-Din  Shah  usually  drove 
in  a  large  brougham,  and  the  ex-Shah,  Mohammed  AH, 


58  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

favoured  the  motor-car,  a  vehicle  ill-fitted  to  run  on 
what  go  by  the  name  of  roads  in  Persia. 

The  monarch  has  a  huge  surrounding  of  obsequious 
courtiers,  who  remain  standing  when  he  is  seated, 
answer  his  questions  in  low  tones,  agree  with  him  on 
every  point,  and  flatter  him  in  a  manner  outrageous  to 
European  ears.  The  Vizier,  or  Prime  Minister;  the 
Chamberlain  ;  the  Treasurer ;  the  Master  of  Horse ;  the 
Chief  Carpet  Spreader,  and  the  Chief  Executioner  are 
only  a  few  among  a  crowd  of  dignitaries,  most  of  whom 
rely  much  upon  their  wits  for  a  livelihood.  Even  if  their 
salaries  are  paid,  they  have  probably  given  large  sum§  to 
the  Shah  for  their  posts  ;  therefore  they  "  squeeze  "  their 
underlings,  and  take  bribes  from  those  of  the  outer 
world  who  may  want  some  favour  from  the  sovereign. 

Modakhel,  or  commission,  is  a  word  with  which 
the  European  speedily  becomes  very  familiar.  It 
means  that  every  one,  from  the  highest  in  the  land  to 
the  lowest,  takes  what  percentage  he  can  from  any 
money  passing  through  his  hands.  The  Shah,  at  the 
head,  farms  out  the  provinces  of  his  realm  at  No  Ruz 
to  the  highest  bidders ;  and  the  man  who  has  hired  a 
province,  hurries  to  his  miniature  kingdom  and  extorts 
money  on  his  arrival  from  all  the  rich  inhabitants  under 
his  rule.  Some  intrigue  at  the  capital  may  oust  him 
from  his  position  before  the  year  is  out,  therefore  his 
great  aim  is  to  recoup  himself  and  make  a  handsome 
sum  over  and  above  his  outlay  in  the  shortest  possible 
time.  It  may  easily  be  understood  that  no  governor 
would  think  of  repairing  bridges,  making  roads,  or 
improving  his  province  under  such  a  system — in  fact, 
he  spends  as  little  as  possible.  During  his  tenure  of 
office  he  has  supreme  power,  his  Court  being  well-nigh 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  59 

as  hedged  in  with  ceremony  as  is  that  of  the  Shah 
itself,  and  his  suite  do  their  share  in  extorting  money 
from  the  townsfolk.  These  latter  probably  "  grind  the 
faces  "  of  their  apprentices  in  their  turn  ;  and  the  lowest 
servant  in  Persia  will  make  his  modakhel  on  the 
smallest  article  purchased  for  his  employer.  It  is  even 
said  that  the  Shah,  the  supreme  Fount  of  Justice  in 
the  kingdom,  extorts  a  commission  from  any  criminal 
whom  he  may  have  pardoned!  In  short,  practically 
every  office  is  sold  in  Persia,  and  practically  every 
official  is  corrupt. 

The  tomb  of  a  governor  of  a  district  in  south 
Persia  is  actually  treated  as  a  shrine  at  which  the 
inhabitants  worship  because  the  dead  man  when  in 
power  never  robbed  the  poor !  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
as  time  goes  on  the  National  Council  will  call  many 
such  saints  into  being ;  but  at  present  they  are  evidently 
not  common. 

In  Persia  all  government  is  personal,  an  able  monarch, 
such  as  great  Shah  Abbas,  raising  his  country  to 
a  high  pitch  of  prosperity.  If,  however,  a  king  has 
an  enlightened  minister  the  latter's  tenure  of  office 
is  always  precarious,  because  there  is  certain  to  be  a 
powerful  party  at  Court  who  will  try  to  influence  the 
Shah  against  him  by  stirring  up  the  jealousy  of  the 
monarch  or  playing  on  his  fears,  and  as  a  rule, 
the  Vizier  will  be  disgraced  or  put  to  death.  There 
is  no  permanence  in  the  policy  of  these  autocrats : 
for  if  a  beneficent  Shah  have  an  incompetent  successor, 
all  the  good  that  the  former  has  done  will  be  lost. 

Of  late  years  the  burden  of  taxation  has  fallen  almost 
entirely  on  the  tradespeople  and  the  peasantry ;  the 
kingdom  grows  steadily  poorer  as  the  years  pass;  all 


6o  PERSIA  AND  ITS  PEOPLE 

is  bribery  and  dishonesty,  and  the  eyes  of  the  Shah 
are  blinded  by  the  Court  camarilla  that  always 
surround  him  and  endeavour  to  keep  the  truth  from 
reaching  him. 

The  army,  the  bulwark  of  his  throne,  is  disgracefully 
paid,  clothed  and  fed,  with  the  exception  of  the  so- 
called  Cossack  regiments  at  Tehran  in  which  Persians 
have  been  drilled  by  Russians  to  a  pitch  of  efficiency, 
and  are  the  only  properly  paid  troops  in  the  kingdom. 
As  a  rule  the  officers  "eat"  the  pay  of  the  soldiery, 
and  in  their  turn  their  salaries  are  "  eaten "  by  the 
Commander-in-Chief;  and  so  it  goes  on. 

The  ordinary  Persian  serbaz,  dirty,  ragged,  and 
slouching,  carrying  on  the  trade  of  a  money-changer 
to  enable  him  to  eke  out  his  scanty  pay,  has  nothing 
martial  about  him,  and  usually  distinguishes  himself 
in  action  by  a  display  of  cowardice ;  but  this  is  not  to 
be  wondered  at,  for  his  officers  are  tarred  with  the 
same  brush.  On  the  march  each  soldier  has  a  diminu- 
tive donkey,  which  carries  his  kit  and  rifle,  and  on 
which  he  rides  at  intervals,  turning  the  animal  into 
the  springing  crops  to  feed  whenever  there  is  a  halt. 
As  there  is  no  commissariat  department,  the  soldiers 
loot  food  from  the  luckless  villagers,  who  have  no 
redress.  When  the  writer  accompanied  a  British  and 
Persian  Frontier  Commission  in  Baluchistan,  she 
noticed  that  the  country  people  retired  at  its  approach, 
leaving  their  houses  absolutely  bare,  in  order  to  escape 
being  forced  to  supply  provisions  gratis. 

Lord  Curzon  i  sums  up  the  subject  of  the  Persian 
soldier  in  the  following  words :  "  A  more  irregular 
army,  in  the  most  literal  sense  of  the  word,  does  not 
^  "Persia." 


THE  SHAH,  HIS  CAPITAL  AND  GOVERNMENT  6i 

exist  on  the  face  of  the  globe.  Irregular  in  its  enlist- 
ment, dress,  arms,  ammunition,  discipline,  and  service, 
it  would  be  strange  if  its  conduct  were  not  irregular 
also." 

The  petrifying  form  of  education  in  vogue  does  not 
help  the  nation;  for  it  must  stultify,  rather  than 
expand  the  intellect  to  be  forced  to  read  the  Koran 
in  Arabic  probably  without  understanding  a  word  of  the 
sacred  book.  The  madressehs,  or  colleges,  endowed 
by  the  pious,  are  to  instruct  youths  wishing  to  become 
priests,  doctors,  or  judges.  But  as  these  educational 
centres  are  in  the  hands  of  the  priests,  no  Western 
knowledge  is  taught,  the  whole  teaching  given  being 
based  upon  the  Koran,  ingenious  dissertations  upon 
its  many  obscure  passages  being  dignified  by  the  name 
of  philosophy.  Here  arguments  take  place  as  little 
to  edification  as  the  well-known  discussion  of  the 
mediaeval  Schoolmen  as  to  how  many  angels  could 
accommodate  themselves  upon  the  point  of  a  needle  ! 

Nasr-ed-Din  Shah  started  a  Polytechnic  School  at 
Tehran  where  European  instructors  impart  Western 
teaching ;  and  there  are  also  military  colleges  conducted 
by  Austrians  at  Tehran  and  Tabriz ;  but  these  are 
merely  a  gleam  of  light  in  the  universal  darkness. 

Justice  in  Persia  is  administered  by  the  governors 
and  their  representatives  and  by  the  priesthood.  The 
urf,  or  unwritten  law,  is  that  administered  by  the 
laity;  but  the  priests  confine  themselves  to  the  shar 
(the  written  or  divine  law — in  other  words,  the  Koran). 

Justice  is  usually  summary  ;  no  witness  is  asked  to 
take  an  oath,  and  false  testimony  is  common.  Both 
sides  bribe  to  the  extent  of  their  resources,  and  he  who 
has  the  longest  purse  will  usually  win  his  case,  unless 


62  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

he  is  so  obviously  in  the  wrong  that  the  governor  fears 
public  opinion,  or  the  priesthood,  usually  in  opposition, 
supports  the  cause  of  the  poorer  claimant.  The  evidence 
taken  is  often  of  the  flimsiest  character.  For  example, 
if  a  man  were  accused  of  stealing,  and  a  bit  of  rag  found 
near  the  spot  tallied  with  the  supposed  culprit's  clothing, 
this  would  be  considered  sufficient  evidence  to  condemn 
the  perhaps  innocent  prisoner  to  the  loss  of  a  hand  for 
theft. 

Any  one  suspected  of  a  crime  is  frequently  tortured 
to  force  a  confession,  and  in  the  towns  is  imprisoned 
and  half-starved  by  his  jailer  whom  he  has  to  pay  for 
his  food.  Law  is  as  a  rule  cheap  and  speedy ;  but 
where  money  is  in  question,  the  governor  will  take  his 
share  when  he  has  adjudicated.  Although  in  theory  all 
have  a  right  of  appeal  to  the  Shah,  yet  few  avail  them- 
selves of  the  privilege,  knowing  that  in  such  a  case 
everything  would  in  all  probability  be  swallowed  up  by 
the  royal  judge  and  his  courtiers. 

Any  small  case  in  the  country  is  settled  by  the 
kedkhoda,  or  headman  of  the  village,  who  is  assisted 
by  the  greybeards  of  the  hamlet.  No  women  are  ever 
imprisoned,  although  if  mixed  up  in  a  crime  they  will 
probably  be  poisoned,  but  from  the  retirement  in  which 
they  live  such  cases  are  of  the  rarest. 

This  is  an  attempt  to  depict  the  Shah  and  his 
methods  of  government  as  they  were  until  lately ;  but 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  both  may  undergo  modification 
in  the  near  future,  and  that  Persia  may  have  in  herself 
the  seeds  of  a  new  and  vigorous  life. 


CHAPTER    IV 
THE    PERSIAN   MAN 

FROM  the  cradle  to  the  grave — nay,  even  in  the 
life  beyond  the  grave — the  balance  weighs 
heavily  in  favour  of  the  Persian  man  as  compared 
with  the  Persian  woman.  "  He  that  has  no  son  has 
no  light  in  his  eyes,"  runs  the  saying,  and  it  is  looked 
upon  as  a  disgrace  if  a  man  has  not  an  heir  to  carry 
on  his  name. 

When  a  baby-boy,  born  of  well-to-do  parents,  comes 
into  the  world,  he  is  bedded  in  a  silken  cradle  and 
arrayed  in  embroidered  garments,  and  the  proud  nurse 
who  carries  him  into  the  presence  of  his  father  will 
receive  a  gift.  The  position  of  his  mother  with  her 
husband  will  be  greatly  improved  by  his  arrival,  and 
a  big  feast  will  be  given  in  his  honour,  at  which  friends, 
priests,  and  beggars  will  be  fed,  and  musicians  and 
dancers  will  entertain  the  guests. 

The  baby  will  be  hung  with  amulets  to  preserve  him 
from  the  influence  of  the  "evil  eye,"  one  of  these  charms 
consisting  of  a  turquoise  struck  into  a  sheep's  eye 
brought  from  Mecca,  at  the  time  of  the  annual  sacri- 
fice. When  his  nurse  takes  him  for  an  airing,  the 
clothes  in  which  he  is  swaddled  so  tightly  that  he  can 
only  move  his    head  and   hands,  will   be    of   coarse 


64  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

material,  this  ruse  being  adopted  to  prevent  passers-by 
from  commenting  on  his  beauty.  Were  their  eyes 
drawn  towards  him,  attracted  by  fine  garments,  they 
might  utter  some  expression  of  admiration,  which,  if 
they  forgot  to  couple  it  with  the  saving  Mashallah 
(God  is  great),  would  almost  certainly  bring  sickness 
upon  the  luckless  infant.  If  the  child  happen  to  have 
convulsions  during  teething,  an  infallible  remedy  is  to 
hang  from  its  neck  a  strip  of  calico  the  exact  length  of 
the  little  patient  and  inscribed  by  a  mulla  with  texts 
from  the  Koran  ;  but  as  this  costs  a  sovereign  it  is  never 
used  for  girls. 

At  about  eight  years  old,  the  boy  is  more  or  less 
separated  from  his  mother  and  sisters,  and  put 
in  charge  of  men-servants,  a  priest  undertaking  his 
education,  which  consists  for  the  most  part  in  learn- 
ing to  read  and  write  and  to  recite  the  Koran. 
The  sacred  book  of  Islam  is  written  in  Arabic,  and  as 
no  attempt  is  made  to  explain  to  the  boy  the  meaning 
of  what  he  is  reading,  this  method  of  instruction  cannot 
do  much  to  develop  the  mind.  Xenophon  wrote  that 
the  youths  of  Persia  were  taught  justice  in  their  schools 
together  with  the  arts  of  hurling  the  dart  and  shooting 
with  the  bow,  and  this,  coupled  with  Herodotus'  saying 
that  all  Persians  were  trained  to  ride,  to  shoot,  and  to 
speak  the  truth,  seems  a  much  better  type  of  education 
than  that  which  is  in  vogue  at  the  present  day. 

It  is  curious  to  see  a  group  of  scholars  sitting  on 
their  heels  round  their  master,  swaying  their  bodies  to 
fro,  and  all  reciting  in  a  sing-song  and  at  the  pitch  of 
their  voices  what  perhaps  the  teacher  himself  is  unable 
to  translate.  Or  they  are  being  instructed  in  the  rudi- 
ments of  writing,  resting  their  paper  on  the  right  knee 


THE   PERSIAN   MAN  65 

and  beginning  at  the  rzgk^-hand  side  with  their  reed 
pens,  there  being  no  slates  in  Persia. 

Caiigraphy  may  be  classed  as  one  of  the  fine  arts,  so 
greatly  is  it  esteemed,  even  though  at  the  present  day 
it  has  been  more  or  less  superseded  by  printing.  It 
resembles  drawing  rather  than  writing,  and  a  letter  is 
inscribed  on  a  piece  of  very  shiny  paper,  cut  to  the 
required  size  and  held  in  the  hand.  If  the  paper  prove 
too  small,  the  margin  always  left  on  the  right  will  be 
used,  and  if  the  writer  happen  to  make  a  mistake  he 
will  lick  off  the  Indian  ink  letters  with  his  tongue. 
He  does  not  write  his  signature,  but  rubs  some  ink 
on  to  a  seal  with  which  he  presses  the  paper.  Even 
an  educated  Persian  will  take  some  time  to  decipher 
a  missive,  the  reason  being  that  the  dots  and  tiny  signs 
which  differentiate  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  and  are 
always  printed,  are  invariably  left  out  in  writing. 

If  a  boy  prove  idle  or  stupid  at  his  tasks,  he  will  be 
forced  to  "  eat  sticks,"  a  Persian  expression  for  the 
bastinado,  the  national  punishment  to  which  the  highest 
in  the  land  as  well  as  the  lowest  may  be  subjected,  and 
which  is  not  regarded  in  any  way  as  a  disgrace.  In 
his  hours  of  recreation  the  child  of  rich  parents  is  put 
in  the  charge  of  a  lala,  or  pedagogue,  usually  an  old 
man,  who  discourages  animal  spirits  of  any  kind,  and 
impresses  on  his  young  companion  that  it  is  undignified 
to  run,  or  jump  or  frolic. 

The  boy's  dress  is  a  man's  in  miniature — the  same 
European  trousers,  vest  of  Kerman  shawl,  frock-coat 
much  kilted  at  the  waist  (the  tightly  fitting  short  coat 
of  an  Englishman  being  considered  indecorous),  and 
the  astrachan  kolah,  or  hat.  And  as  he  is  a  replica 
of  his  father  as  regards  his  clothes,  he  endeavours  to 


66  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

be  the  same  in  his  manners,  copying  the  courtly  terms 
of  speech  and  compliments  of  the  "grown-ups,"  and 
learning  the  right  mode  of  address  to  royalties,  officials, 
dignitaries  of  the  Church,  merchants,  and  so  on,  together 
with  the  complicated  Persian  etiquette. 

Later  on  he  will  accompany  his  parent  when  visiting, 
speaking  of  himself  as  the  bandeh,  or  slave,  of  any 
superior,  and  will  deal  out  compliments  such  as  "  May 
your  nose  be  fat,"  "  May  your  shadow  never  grow 
less,"  in  proportion  to  the  rank  of  the  recipient,  soon 
grasping  that  a  man  looks  upon  it  as  a  sarcasm  if  he 
receives  more  than  his  due.  He  must  also  know  the 
proper  position  to  take  when  asked  by  his  host  to  seat 
himself  upon  the  carpet ;  for  there  are  no  chairs  in 
common  use,  and  all  kneel  and  sit  back  on  their 
heels,  to  the  great  detriment  of  the  fit  of  their 
trousers. 

The  youth,  moreover,  must  note  the  ceremonial  con- 
nected with  the  going-round  of  the  kalimt,  or  water- 
pipe,  observing  how  each  guest  takes  it  in  order  of 
rank,  but  makes  a  gesture  of  passing  it  to  his  neigh- 
bour, and  waits  for  the  latter's  refusal  before  putting  the 
tube  to  his  own  lips.  When  he  takes  his  leave  he  must 
remember  to  put  his  right  foot  first  into  the  slippers 
which  he  and  all  those  present  left  at  the  door  on 
entering. 

The  Persian  youth  rides  as  if  he  had  been  born  in 
the  saddle,  but  his  idea  of  equitation  is  to  rush  madly 
at  full  speed,  spurring  his  horse  with  the  sharp  points 
of  his  shovel-stirrups,  yelling  to  it,  and  then  pulling 
it  back  suddenly  on  to  its  haunches  with  the  severe 
Persian  bit.  His  spurts  of  fiery  energy  will  probably 
be   succeeded   by  days   of  idleness,  in  which   he  will 


THE   PERSIAN   MAN  67 

spend  many  hours  in  visiting  his  friends,  sipping  in- 
numerable cups  of  tea — the  national  drink — and  smoking 
kalians.  It  will  indeed  be  well  if  he  obeys  the  pre- 
cept of  the  Prophet  and  refrains  from  wine  and  games 
of  chance,  and  merely  smokes  Shirazi  tobacco  instead 
of  the  opium  and  hashish,  now  sadly  common  among 
\}s\Q.jeunesse  ddree  of  Persia. 

The  idea  of  having  a  career  is  not  one  that  finds 
favour  with  young  men  in  a  land  where  to  do  nothing 
gracefully  is  a  fine  art.  Certainly  there  is  not  much 
open  to  a  youth  save  minor  positions  at  the  Court  of 
the  Shah  or  acting  as  a  hanger-on  to  some  governor 
of  a  province  or  high  official,  such  sinecures  being 
spoken  of  as  "doing  service." 

If  of  the  merchant  class  or  the  son  of  a  priest,  a 
craftsman,  or  a  peasant,  a  man  will  in  all  probability 
succeed  his  father  in  his  occupation.  But  a  nation 
which  counts  time  as  of  no  value,  and  whose  favourite 
expressions  are  Furda  inshallah  (To-morrow,  please 
God  !)  and  Aib  ne  dared  (It  doesn't  matter),  would 
look  upon  the  "  strenuous  life "  as  a  kind  of  lunacy. 

And  here  a  few  words  must  be  said  about  the  Persian 
servant  to  whom  his  master  confides  his  sons  at  an 
early  age.  Domestics  are  fed  and  clothed  by  their 
employers,  dressing  so  much  like  them  that  foreigners 
new  to  the  country  might  find  it  difficult  to  distinguish 
a  master  from  his  dependents  were  it  not  for  the  humble 
air  of  the  latter  and  their  habit  of  hiding  their  hands 
in  their  sleeves.  They  are  supposed  to  receive  wages 
in  cash,  but  as  that  commodity  is  scarce  in  Persia  they 
often  have  to  depend  on  the  commission  of  10  per  cent, 
which  they  take  on  everything  that  they  purchase  for 
the  household.    Besides  this,  if  a  master  sends  a  present, 


68  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

the  servant  selected  to  carry  it  receives  the  value  of  the 
article  in  money  from  the  recipient.  This  is  a  custom 
which  Europeans  often  find  inconvenient,  as  they  are 
apt,  on  their  arrival  in  Persia,  to  be  overwhelmed  with 
gifts  for  which  they  will,  nolens  volens,  have  to  pay  far 
more  than  they  are  worth. 

Juvenile  Persians  play  with  the  children  of  the  ser- 
vants, one  of  whom  may  be  educated  by  the  mulla 
with  the  sons  of  the  family,  partaking  in  the  amuse- 
ments of  the  latter  and  following  his  young  masters 
on  horseback  after  gazelle  and  partridge.  A  gentle- 
man visiting  a  house  will  always  speak  to  the  head- 
servant  of  his  host,  and  it  is  a  particular  mark  of 
friendship  to  the  latter  to  send  his  retainer  on  some 
trifling  errand,  this  being  looked  upon  as  a  great  com- 
pliment from  a  superior  when  visiting  an  inferior.  The 
servants  break  into  the  conversation  at  intervals,  the 
guests  often  refer  to  them,  and  they  are  expected  to 
bring  home  all  the  gossip  of  the  bazaars  with  which 
to  regale  their  employers.  In  fact  they  are  part  and 
parcel  of  the  family,  look  upon  their  master  as  a  kind 
of  father,  care  for  his  interests,  are  called  by  him 
batchaha  (children),  and  hold  perhaps  a  better  posi- 
tion than  that  of  the  poor  relatives  and  hangers-on  to 
be  found  in  so  many  households.  Talking  of  servants 
leads  on  to  slaves,  and,  strange  though  it  may  seem, 
Persia  is  the  Paradise  of  that  unhappy  class.  Though 
their  owners  have  power  of  life  and  death  over  them, 
Persians  say  that  as  slaves  are  costly  to  buy  they  must 
be  well  treated  and  given  no  hard  work  to  do ;  more- 
over, as  they  have  no  home  of  their  own  all  their 
interest  is  sure  to  be  centred  in  that  of  their  adoption, 
therefore  they  can  be  trusted  far  more  than  any  servant. 


THE   PERSIAN   MAN  69 

Owing  to  the  vigorous  way  in  which  Great  Britain  has 
put  down  the  slave  trade  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  negroes 
and  negresses  are  expensive,  though  many  are  still 
introduced  by  the  pilgrims  from  Mecca.  As  a  rule 
they  become  much  attached  to  their  owners,  who 
leave  everything  in  their  care  without  hesitation,  and 
slaves  often  get  considerable  wealth  if  in  the  household 
of  a  man  of  position,  but  hardly  ever  wish  to  purchase 
their  freedom.  If  a  negress  has  a  child  by  her  master 
she  becomes  free,  and  her  boy  or  girl  will  be  brought 
up  with  the  other  children  of  the  family  and  probably 
will  marry  a  Persian,  an  admixture  of  black  blood 
being  looked  upon  as  no  degradation. 

The  day  of  a  well-to-do  Persian  is  somewhat  as 
follows.  He  will  be  roused  before  sunrise  by  the  call 
of  the  muezzin,  his  servant  not  daring  to  wake  him, 
as  it  is  a  sin  to  disturb  the  slumbers  of  the  Faithful. 
The  clear  voice  rings  from  the  minar  of  the  mosque 
above  the  slumbering  town  or  village,  summoning  all 
men  to  prayer  in  the  following  words  : — 

"God  is  great  !  There  is  no  God  but  God  !  Mohammed  is 
the  Prophet  of  God  !  Come  to  prayers  !  Come  to  salvation  ! 
Come  to  good  works  !  There  is  no  other  God  but  God  ! 
Prayers  are  better  than  sleep  ! " 

These  last  words  are  only  recited  at  dawn,  and  our 
Persian,  flinging  off  his  padded  quilts,  makes  a  speedy 
toilet  by  donning  his  coat  and  trousers,  his  under- 
garments being  only  renewed  at  the  weekly  bath. 
He  exchanges  his  felt  skull-cap  for  the  orthodox 
tall,  black  lambs'-wool  hat,  as  he  is  never  seen  with 
uncovered  head,  even  in  the  intimacy  of  the  family 
circle. 


70  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Water  is  then  poured  from  a  ewer  over  his  hands,  and 
he  washes  his  face,  his  arms  to  the  elbows,  and  his  feet 
and  ankles,  before  prostrating  himself  in  devotion  on  his 
prayer-carpet,  his  face  turned  in  the  direction  of  the 
Kaaba  at  Mecca,  and  his  forehead  resting  on  a  fragment 
of  earth  from  the  Holy  City.  Among  other  prayers  he 
will  recite  the  Fatiha,  held  in  as  great  reverence  by 
Moslems  as  is  the  Lord's  Prayer  by  Christians,  and 
used  almost  as  often.  It  is  the  opening  chapter  of 
the  Koran,  and  runs  thus  : — 

"  Praise  be  to  God,  Lord  of  all   the  worlds  ! 
The  Compassionate,  the  Merciful  ! 
King  on  the  Day  of  Judgment  ! 

Thee  do  we  worship  and  to  Thee  do  we  cry  for  help  ! 
Guide  Thou  us  on  the  right  path  ! 
The  path  of  those  to  whom  Thou  art  gracious  ! 
Not  of  those  with  whom  Thou  art  angered, 
Nor  of  those  who  go  astray  ! "  ' 

His  prayers  and  genuflexions  (which  are  repeated 
again  noon  and  at  sunset)  being  accomplished,  he 
drinks  a  glass  of  much-sweetened  tea  without  milk. 
This  he  stirs  with  a  silver  spoon  that  is  worked  in 
filigree  in  order  to  take  away  the  temptation  of 
sipping  from  it,  and  thus  committing  the  unlawful 
action  of  putting  this  metal  into  his  mouth ;  and 
when  he  has  eaten  a  flabby  cake  of  bread  with  some 
sweetmeats,  and  has  smoked  a  water-pipe,  he  will 
be  ready  for  the  work  of  the  day.  The  next  meal  is  an 
ample  repast  served  at  noon,  a  leather  cloth  being  laid 
on  the  ground,  thin  flaps  of  bread  serving  as  plates 
and  napkins,  and  pilaus,  chilaus,  kabobs,  and  sherbets 
making  their  appearance  with  plenty  of  fruit  during 
^  Rodwell's  translation  of  the  Koran. 


THE   PERSIAN   MAN 


71 


summer.  The  pilau,  the  national  dish  of  Persia, 
is  a  mound  of  beautifully  cooked  rice  mixed  with 
clarified  butter,  bits  of  meat  and  different  vegetables, 
and  if  served  with  a  sauce  of  pomegranate  juice  and 
chopped  almonds  it  is  called  a  fisenjan.  The  chilau 
kabob,  or  chef  d'ceuvre  of  Persian  cookery,  is  made 
from  the  thick  part  of  a  saddle  of  lamb,  the 
tiny  pieces  of  meat  being  steeped  beforehand  in 
vinegar  and  herbs  and  disposed  on  a  mound  of 
rice,  raw  eggs  and  butter  being  its  accompani- 
ments. Kabobs  consist  of  pieces  of  lamb,  fat,  liver, 
and  onion  stuck  alternately  on  skewers  which  are 
turned  over  a  charcoal  fire  and  then  handed  to  the 
guests,  all  of  whom  eat  far  more  rice  and  bread  than 
meat.  The  sherbets  are  merely  fruit  syrups,  those  made 
of  lime  or  pomegranate  juice  being  most  refreshing 
drinks  in  hot  weather,  and  they  are  served  in  large 
bowls,  in  each  of  which  is  a  big  ladle,  often  exquisitely 
carved  from  pear-wood  by  the  villagers  of  Abadeh. 
Every  one  drinks  from  the  same  spoon,  but  it  is  against 
etiquette  to  touch  it  with  the  lips.  As  there  are  no 
knives  and  forks,  each  man  feeds  him.self  with  his 
fingers,  moulding  the  rice  with  his  right  hand  into  a  kind 
of  sausage  and  manipulating  it  so  cleverly  that  not  a 
grain  is  dropped.  After  the  meal,  which  is  eaten  in 
silence,  is  over,  the  servants  pour  rose-water  over  the 
greasy  right  hands  of  the  party  (it  would  be  a  gross 
breach  of  decorum  to  use  both  hands  in  feeding), 
and  all  then  compose  themselves  for  a  siesta — a 
habit  indulged  in  by  the  lowest  as  well  as  the 
highest,  and  which  it  is  almost  a  crime  to  dis- 
turb. Tea,  fruit,  and  sweetmeats  appear  to  be  taken 
at    any     time     during    the     day,    and     the    evening 


72  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

meal  after  sunset  is  sometimes  not  served  till  nine 
o'clock. 

If  guests  are  invited  to  this  they  drink  wine  before 
dinner  in  defiance  of  the  Prophet's  prohibition,  and 
apparently  callous  to  his  threat  that  his  followers  will  be 
forced  to  expiate  each  draught  by  swallowing  a  pecu- 
liarly nauseous  water  in  the  next  world.  They  nibble 
salted  pistachio  nuts,  nachod  (a  kind  of  pea),  and  melon 
seeds,  indulging  in  lively  conversation  until  the  meats 
arrive,  and  before  partaking  of  these  they  must  rinse  their 
mouths  and  wash  their  hands  clean  of  the  forbidden  wine. 

As  no  Persian  eats  beef  or  pork,  and  there  is  no 
fish  in  the  interior,  the  menu  is  practically  mutton  and 
fowls  with  sometimes  game.  The  dishes  already  given 
repeat  themselves  year  in,  year  out,  with  hardly  any 
variation,  though  there  is  a  profusion  of  fruit  and  vege- 
tables to  compensate  for  this  monotony. 

The  moment  dinner  is  over  the  guests  depart,  and 
those  of  the  household  prepare  for  bed,  taking  off  their 
outer  garments,  throwing  themselves  on  divans,  and 
pulling  resais,  or  padded  cotton  quilts,  over  them,  head 
and  all. 

The  public  bath  is  used  by  a  Persian  as  a  club  where 
he  meets  his  friends  and  exchanges  the  gossip  of  the 
town,  and  he  will  be  attended  by  his  servant  carrying 
towels,  a  change  of  linen,  and  jugs  of  cold  water  to  pour 
over  his  master,  when  the  latter  has  emerged  from  the 
hot  tank.  As  water  is  a  valuable  commodity  in  Persia, 
the  contents  of  the  large  tanks  are  not  changed 
frequently,  and  a  bather  runs  great  risk  of  contracting 
infectious  diseases  in  a  low-class  hanimam.  After  the 
bath  the  hair  is  dyed  a  glossy  blue-black  with  indigo 


THE   PERSIAN   MAN  73 

and  henna,  and  the  nails  and  finger-tips  of  the  middle 
classes  are  tinted  with  the  juice  of  the  latter  plant.  The 
orthodox  shave  the  top  of  the  head,  letting  the  back  hair 
grow  long,  the  idea  being  to  leave  two  locks  by  which  the 
angels  who  come  to  question  a  newly  buried  man,  may 
carry  him  up  to  the  realms  of  the  Blessed  if  he  is  able 
to  affirm  that  he  is  a  good  Mohammedan,  Persians  say 
that  this  custom  of  shaving  the  head  is  out  of  compli- 
ment to  Ali,  who  was  bald  and  who  dyed  his  long  beard. 
All  men  cultivate  a  moustache,  a  hairless  upper  lip  being 
looked  upon  as  effeminate,  and  at  about  thirty  a  short 
clipped  beard  is  grown,  which  after  the  age  of  forty  is 
never  cut. 

Friday  is  the  Mohammedan  equivalent  to  our 
Sunday,  business  being  suspended  in  the  bazaars,  and 
after  the  bath  orthodox  Persians  repair  to  the  mosque 
for  noonday  prayer.  Here  there  is  no  distinction  made 
between  rich  and  poor,  a  prince  prostrating  himself 
next  the  dirtiest  beggar,  and  all  looking  toward  the 
meh'rab,  a  recess  which  points  in  the  direction  of  the 
sacred  black  stone  built  into  the  Kaaba  at  Mecca. 
This  relic  is  supposed  to  have  been  brought  by 
Abraham,  and  was  held  in  such  profound  reverence  in 
Mohammed's  day,  that  the  Reformer  himself  did 
homage  to  it,  although  he  strictly  prohibited  the 
worship  of  idols  of  any  kind. 

The  service  and  the  portions  of  the  Koran  selected 
are  all  recited  in  Arabic,  the  pishnainaz  or  leader  of 
the  prayers  in  a  mosque,  taking  the  congregation 
through  some  thirteen  invocations  to  God,  each  said 
with  the  body  in  a  different  attitude  of  devotion.  Then 
the  preacher  mounts  the  step  of  his  low  pulpit  and 
delivers     the    khutbah,    or    Friday    oration  —  a    kind 


74  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

of  sermon,  which  includes  prayers  for  Mohammed,  the 
"Companions,"  and  the  Shah,  and  which  is  delivered 
in  Arabic. 

When  he  arrives  at  a  suitable  age,  the  parents  of  a 
Persian  youth  busy  themselves  in  arranging  a  marriage 
for  him.  Bachelors  are  looked  down  upon  in  Iran — in 
fact  it  is  a  disgrace  for  a  man  to  die  unwedded,  and  in 
such  a  case  his  funeral  is  spoken  of  in  mockery  as  his 
marriage. 

As  a  Persian  has  never  seen  the  face  of  any  lady  save 
his  relatives,  he  has  no  opportunity  of  choosing  his  wife 
and  must  leave  the  selection  entirely  to  his  mother. 
Unless  he  marries  a  cousin,  recourse  will  probably  be 
had  to  certain  old  women  who  act  as  go-betweens, 
telling  the  mothers  of  eligible  sons  about  the  dowry 
and  charms  of  eligible  daughters.  Suppose  a  suitable 
girl  be  found,  the  would-be  mother-in-law  goes  to 
inspect  her,  and  if  the  young  lady  is  adverse  to  the 
match,  for  she  may  have  seen  the  youth  on  her  rare 
outings,  she  will  offer  refreshments  so  rudely  that  the 
negotiations  will  be  broken  off  in  a  hurry.  This, 
however,  seldom  occurs,  as  a  Persian  girl  is  usually 
anxious  to  be  married,  and  if  all  has  gone  smoothly  she 
and  her  mother  will  drink  tea  at  the  house  of  the 
would-be  fiance  who,  hidden  away,  may  perhaps  get 
a  glimpse  of  his  future  bride. 

After  this  comes  the  public  betrothal  by  the  priest, 
at  which  the  man  is  supposed  to  see  the  face  of  his 
bride  for  the  first  time,  and  has  his  one  chance  of 
drawing  back  at  the  price  of  paying  to  the  girl's  parents 
half  the  dowry  that  they  would  have  given  him  with 
their  daughter ;  but  a  man  doing  this  is  socially  disgraced. 


THE    PERSIAN   MAN 


75 


The  betrothal  and  marriage  take  place  in  the  house 
and  not  in  the  mosque.  The  hospitable  Persians  often 
saddle  themselves  with  a  heavy  load  of  debt  on  these 
occasions,  as  the  wedding  festivities  may  last  a  whole 
week,  during  which  there  is  much  eating  and  drinking, 
musicians,  dancers,  and  wrestlers  being  hired  to 
entertain  the  numerous  guests. 

Four  wives  are  allowed  to  each  man  by  Mohammedan 
law,  but  owing  partly  to  the  poverty  of  the  country  and 
perhaps  because  of  the  worry  of  rival  wives,  polygamy  is 
becoming  rare  in  Iran,  Persians  even  speaking  of  the 
custom  as  "  unfashionable."  "  Two  tigresses  in  a  house 
are  better  than  two  mistresses,"  is  a  significant  proverb ; 
and  indeed  the  jealousy  that  ensues  in  such  a  case  may 
easily  be  imagined,  and  has  been  known  to  end  in  the 
death  by  poison  of  one  of  the  wives  or  perhaps  of  the 
husband  himself. 

Owing  to  the  seclusion  of  women,  it  is  hardly  possible 
for  a  wife  to  be  a  real  companion  to  her  husband.  She 
may  never  be  seen  with  him  in  public,  she  cannot 
discuss  with  him  anything  that  is  going  on  in  the 
outside  world,  as  her  horizon  is  practically  bounded  by 
the  walls  of  her  own  home,  and  she  knows  none  of  his 
friends  nor  he  any  of  hers.  Indeed,  so  strict  is  Persian 
etiquette  that  a  man  may  only  inquire  about  the 
health  of  his  friend's  family  by  the  discreet  term  of 
khana,  or  the  "  house."  The  husband  really  manages 
the  establishment,  pays  the  servants,  and  checks  the 
accounts  of  his  steward  and  head  groom,  the  wife  being 
by  no  means  a  "  helpmate  "  in  the  English  sense  of  the 
word.  The  love  of  a  Persian  is  bestowed  on  his 
children  and  on  his  parents,  a  man  once  telling  the 
writer   that  it   would   be   against   nature   for   any  one 


76  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

to    care   for   a    wife   as    much   as    for    a    father   or   a 
mother. 

The  priest  who  educates  a  Persian  advises  him,  as 
one  of  the  cardinal  rules  of  life,  to  do  the  exact  contrary 
of  what  a  woman  counsels  ;  therefore  it  can  easily  be 
understood  that  a  man's  opinion  of  women  is  by  no 
means  an  exalted  one,  and  the  fact  that  a  husband  may 
introduce  temporary  wives  to  any  extent  into  his  house- 
hold, lowers  it  still  further.  Polygamy  frequently 
breeds  hate  between  fathers  and  sons,  and  no  real 
home-life  is  possible  if  a  wife  feels  that  she  may  be 
divorced  at  any  moment. 

When  a  Persian  comes  to  the  hour  of  death  he 
is  never  left  to  die  "  in  peace,"  according  to  the 
English  idea,  the  room  in  which  he  lies  being  crowded 
with  relatives  and  friends,  all  talking  loudly,  smoking 
kalians,  and  sipping  tea  at  intervals. 

As  soon  as  he  has  breathed  his  last,  with  his  face 
turned  towards  Mecca,  his  corpse  is  prepared  for  burial 
with  camphor  and  spices,  the  interment  taking  place 
within  twenty-four  hours. 

It  is  a  time  of  hurry  and  confusion.  All  the  water  in 
the  house  is  thrown  away  at  once,  in  the  belief  that  any 
one  drinking  it  would  be  afflicted  with  colic ;  mullas 
recite  portions  of  the  Koran  ;  and  the  hired  mourners 
wail  and  beat  their  breasts,  their  aid  being  invoked 
because  the  Prophet  forbade  weeping  on  the  part  of 
relatives,  as  their  dear  ones  were  in  a  state  of  happiness. 
When  the  coffin  arrives,  friends  crowd  in  to  help  to  bear 
it  to  the  cemetery.  Many  take  turns  in  carrying  the 
bier,  this  being  a  meritorious  act,  and  the  corpse  is 
borne  at  a  great  pace  to  the  graveyard,  Mohammed 


THE    PERSIAN   MAN 


11 


telling  his  followers  to  hasten  their  steps  in  order  to 
give  the  righteous  man  happiness  as  soon  as  possible, 
or,  in  the  case  of  an  evil  man,  to  get  rid  of  his  weight 
from  off  their  shoulders.  The  deceased  is  placed  in  the 
coffin  with  his  shroud  loosened  and  two  sticks  under  the 
armpits  to  enable  him  to  raise  himself  when  the  two 
black  angels,  with  their  blue  eyes,  come  to  question  him 
as  to  his  orthodoxy.  When  the  earth  is  shovelled  over 
him  and  the  bearers  have  repeated  the  Fatiha  they  de- 
part in  the  belief  that  the  angels  are  already  settling  the 
fate  of  their  friend,  and  either  enlarging  his  grave  to 
the  size  of  a  room,  or  narrowing  it  so  that  he  yells 
in  anguish. 

Even  if  the  deceased  is  able  to  satisfy  his  inquisitors, 
he  has  still  to  pass  the  Bridge  of  Sirat,  "  finer  than  a  hair 
and  sharper  than  a  sword,"  before  he  can  reach  Paradise. 
This  bridge  spans  the  fires  of  hell,  and  while  the 
righteous  pass  over  easily  to  the  abode  of  the  Blessed, 
the  wicked  fall  headlong  into  the  torments  below. 

On  the  third  day  after  the  burial  the  relatives  of  a 
dead  man  visit  the  grave  and  employ  mullas  to  recite 
portions  of  the  Koran  ;  this  mourning  is  kept  up  for  a 
week,  much  money  being  expended  on  the  priests  and 
on  hired  mourners. 

If  the  deceased  has  been  unable  to  go  to  Mecca  in 
his  lifetime  his  family  will  often  actually  pay  some  one 
to  make  the  pilgrimage  for  his  benefit,  the  pilgrim 
accruing  no  advantage  to  himself.  If  it  be  possible  the 
dead  man  will  be  interred  in  the  precincts  of  a  shrine, 
being  practically  sure  of  heaven  in  such  a  holy  resting- 
place  ;  and  rich  men  build  their  tombs  beforehand  and 
often  visit  them  in  the  company  of  admiring  friends. 
But  they  do  not  have  things  entirely  their  own  way ;  for 


78  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

if  a  wealthy  man  who  has  led  an  irreligious  life  be 
buried  close  to  a  shrine,  an  angel  will  exchange  his 
corpse  for  that  of  a  poor  and  saintly  man  lying  in  some 
neglected  grave  outside  the  city  walls ! 

Three  days  are  set  apart  in  each  year  for  visiting  the 
graves.  On  these  occasions  the  well-to-do  invite  their 
friends  to  sit  on  carpets  laid  among  the  tombs  and 
to  listen  to  a  mulla  reciting  the  Koran  while  they 
partake  of  refreshments,  the  whole  being  quite  a  social 
function. 

If  a  Persian  has  not  omitted  to  perform  his 
devotions,  has  fasted  during  Ramazan,  and  has  given 
alms  to  the  poor,  he  dies  in  a  happy  confidence  of 
attaining  to  a  Paradise  replete  with  material  enjoyments. 
Rivers  of  delicious  water,  of  milk,  and  of  honey,  flow 
through  lovely  gardens,  where  beautiful  youths  hand 
round  goblets  of  unfermented  wine.  A  marvellous  tree, 
laden  with  every  conceivable  fruit,  thrusts  its  branches 
through  the  windows  of  the  mansion  apportioned  to 
each  Believer,  offering  him  his  favourite  dishes,  and 
even  providing  him  at  his  desire  with  horses  ready 
saddled  and  bridled.  The  Faithful,  clad  in  silken 
garments,  lie  on  couches  and  are  tended  by  houris  of 
surpassing  beauty,  who  sing  enchantingly  and  make 
them  forget  the  women  they  have  known  on  earth,  the 
humblest  believer  being  said  to  have  no  less  than 
seventy-two  of  these  fair  ministrants. 

All  renew  their  youth  and  its  desires  in  Paradise,  but 
though  faithful  women  may  enter  this  abode  of  the 
Blessed,  it  seems  plain  that  the  Prophet  did  not  con- 
template that  the  marriages  made  on  earth  should  be 
re-cemented  in  heaven.  Indeed  it  appears  that  women 
are  relegated  to  an  inferior  garden  peopled  with  angelic 


THE   PERSIAN   MAN  79 

companions  of  the  male  sex.  Therefore  I  think  it  may 
fairly  be  claimed  that  the  Persian  man  from  his  birth, 
during  the  whole  of  his  lifetime  and  in  the  next  world, 
has  a  decided  advantage  over  the  Persian  woman. 

It  is  difficult  to  judge  his  character  fairly,  as  the 
Oriental  standard  is  not  the  same  as  the  European  ;  but 
on  the  whole  the  typical  upper  and  middle  class  Irani 
is  a  pleasant-mannered  man  with  a  flow  of  conversation, 
and  because  of  his  social  qualities  has  been  called  the 
"  Frenchman  of  the  East." 

He  is  keen,  lively,  and  full  of  curiosity,  vain  of  his 
looks  and  figure,  and  is  careful  in  his  dress,  though 
forbidden  to  wear  gold  or  silver,  save  the  setting  of  his 
ring  and  the  mounting  of  his  sword-hilt.  He  loves 
visiting  his  friends,  and  is  most  hospitable,  to  lay  food 
before  a  guest  being,  according  to  the  proverb,  one  of 
the  three  occasions  on  which  it  is  right  to  hurry.  His 
literary  and  artistic  tastes  find  an  outlet  in  beautifully 
written  copies  of  the  poets,  his  carpets,  the  decoration 
of  his  kalians,  and  sometimes  in  the  laying-out  of  his 
garden.  A  Persian's  speech  is  picturesque  and  inter- 
larded with  apt  quotations  from  Saadi  or  Hafiz,  and  he 
is  very  proud  of  his  native  tongue,  which  Mohammed 
is  said  to  have  promised  should  be  the  language  of 
Paradise.  To  an  Englishman  his  conversation  often 
sounds  profane,  so  frequently  is  the  name  of  God  intro- 
duced. A  Persian,  for  example,  if  asked  to  do  any- 
thing, consents  by  the  word  Inshallah  (Please  God), 
encourages  his  horse  with  plentiful  Yallahs  (O  God), 
offers  anything  with  the  remark  Bisniillah  (In 
the  name  of  God),  and  intersperses  a  narrative  with 
many  Alhamdolillahs  (Thanks  be  to  God)  and 
Mashallahs  (God    is  great).      Besides   this   he   swears 


8o  PERSIA  AND  ITS   PEOPLE 

constantly  by  the  Prophet,  AH,  or  Husein.  He  has  a 
passion  for  discussing  all  subjects,  religion  being  chief 
among  them,  but  as  a  rule  is  profoundly  ignorant  of 
history  and  of  the  course  of  affairs  in  other  countries. 
Yet  he  is  critical  and  sceptical,  the  type  of  mind  that 
has  been  productive  of  numberless  heresies.  The 
foreigner  conversing  with  educated  Persians  will  often 
be  told  that  all  religions  are  practically  the  same,  the 
Bible,  the  Jewish  Torab,  and  the  Koran  being  in  com- 
plete accord  with  one  another.  Fault,  however,  will  be 
found  with  the  New  Testament,  as  lacking  in  hukm,  or 
"  command,"  a  Mohammedan  missing  the  copious  set  of 
rules  to  fit  all  cases  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  Koran, 
and  which  prevent  all  progress.  Such  Persians  are  apt 
to  pose  as  freethinkers,  and  are  fond  of  saying  that  they 
only  visit  the  mosque  and  perform  their  devotions  in 
order  to  impress  their  servants.  They  will  have  no 
objection  to  feeding  with  Europeans,  though  priests  and 
strict  Moslems  do  not  care  to  smoke  the  water-pipe 
after  a  Feringhi  has  touched  the  mouthpiece  with  his 
lips  ;  nor  is  an  unbeliever  admitted  into  the  public 
baths,  being  considered  unclean. 

But  many  of  these  Persians  who  boast  of  having  out- 
grown the  tenets  of  Islam  use  their  liberty  as  a  cloak 
for  excess,  and  are  not  ashamed  of  giving  way  to 
drunkenness,  all  Persians  using  the  forbidden  alcohol  as 
a  means  of  getting  inebriated. 

The  women  are  far  stricter  than  the  men,  and  a 
Persian  who  had  visited  England  complained  that 
his  own  mother  would  not  feed  or  drink  from  any 
article  that  her  son  had  used,  saying  that  he  had 
become  a  kafir  (unbeliever),  from  his  contact  with 
Europeans. 


THE   PERSIAN   MAN  8i 

The  mass  of  the  people  as  a  rule  dislike  the 
kafir,  as  they  call  the  foreigner  behind  his  back, 
though  they  dub  him  a  Feringhi  (Frank,  or  French- 
man) to  his  face ;  and  should  a  Christian  force  his 
way  into  a  mosque  or  a  particularly  holy  shrine  he 
would  possibly  be  torn  to  pieces  by  the  crowd. 
Indeed,  so  great  is  the  intolerance  that  a  Moslem  who 
changes  his  religion  is  by  law  condemned  to  death, 
although  the  Persian  is  no  proselytiser,  in  the  twentieth 
century  at  all  events.  In  a  case  that  came  under  the 
writer's  notice  a  Russian  had  had  a  dream  in  St 
Petersburg,  in  which  he  saw  himself  converted  to  Islam 
at  Meshed,  to  which  city  he  was  going  on  business. 
On  his  arrival  he  was  admitted  by  the  priesthood  into 
the  ranks  of  the  Faithful,  but  as  he  knew  no  Persian 
or  Arabic  his  knowledge  of  his  new  religion  must  have 
been  cursory  in  the  extreme.  The  populace  wondered 
greatly  at  his  conversion,  because  he  gained  no  material 
advantage  by  the  step  ;  yet  if  at  any  future  time  he 
were  to  revert  to  Christianity  he  would  immediately  be 
liable  to  the  death  penalty. 

This  fanaticism  crops  out  in  many  little  ways,  an 
educated  Persian  with  Western  ideas  saying  that  when 
he  visited  the  bazaars  he  was  obliged  to  change  his 
usual  European  costume,  even  to  his  stockings,  if  he 
did  not  wish  to  expose  himself  to  disagreeable  remarks. 

Every  traveller  in  Persia  bears  testimony  that  its 
inhabitants  look  upon  artistic  perversions  of  the  truth 
as  a  fine  art,  any  shame  felt  at  being  convicted  of  a 
misstatement  would  be  because  the  speaker  was  con- 
scious of  having  played  his  part  badly,  and  because 
his  statements,  liberally  garnished  with  oaths,  had  not 
carried  the  conviction  intended.     Yet  there  is  one  oath 


82  PERSIA   AND  ITS   PEOPLE 

which  binds  all  Persians — that  sworn  on  the  Koran 
itself  in  the  presence  of  a  mulla,  and  deemed  so  sacred 
that  it  is  only  had  recourse  to  on  very  serious  occasions. 
The  parties  who  are  bound  in  this  way,  tremble  with 
awe,  and  hardly  ever  perjure  themselves  ;  but  the  mere 
swearing  by  the  Koran,  not  in  the  presence  of  a  priest, 
means  nothing  at  all,  and  it  is  significant  that  no  oath 
is  taken  in  a  Persian  court  of  law. 

The  word  of  an  Englishman  is  always  implicitly 
believed,  and  the  writer  was  not  unnaturally  proud  of 
the  fact  until  she  learnt  from  Mr.  Malcolm's  ^  book  that 
Persians  consider  truth  and  honesty  merely  a  matter  of 
climate,  and  that,  owing  to  the  atmosphere  of  England 
her  sons  are  constitutionally  unable  to  lie ! 

Persians,  in  common  with  most  Orientals,  have  not 
a  particularly  high  standard  of  honesty,  and  indeed  the 
custom  of  niudakhil,  or  commission,  is  not  conducive 
to  its  cultivation.  Every  servant  takes  his  percentage 
on  all  he  purchases  for  his  master,  and  all  grooms, 
unless  watched,  will  steal  part  of  the  barley,  keeping 
the  horses  under  their  care  on  half  rations :  this  is  so 
customary  that  the  delinquents  are  deeply  injured  if 
dismissed  without  a  character.  It  sounds  rather  a 
paradox,  but  with  these  reservations,  Persian  servants 
are  decidedly  honest,  and  always  take  an  interest  in 
the  credit  of  the  household  they  serve,  rising  splendidly 
to  the  occasion  when  there  is  entertaining  on  hand. 
But  certainly  their  ideas  on  this  point  differ  from  ours, 
and  a  Persian  who  visited  England  conceived  an  exalted 
idea  of  British  honesty,  based  on  the  fact  that  in  the 
London  A.B.C.  shops  people  actually  paid  their  bills 

*  "  Five  Years  in  a  Persian  Town." 


THE   PERSIAN   MAN  83 

at  the  door  instead  of  making  a  dash  past  the  desk  and 
nto  the  street ! 

A  nice  trait  in  the  Persian  is  his  filial  affection.  A 
son  will  hardly  dare  to  seat  himself  in  his  father's 
presence,  and  would  never  allow  his  parents  to  come  to 
want ;  he  is  also  indulgent  to  his  children,  but  in  many 
cases  looks  upon  his  wife  or  wives  as  mere  chattels. 

Quick  and  clever  as  the  Persian  is,  he  is  not  fond  of 
severe  mental  labour,  and  the  saying,  "  Knowledge  is  a 
wild  thing,  and  must  be  hunted  before  it  can  be  tamed," 
is  characteristic  of  the  nation,  few  of  whom  exert  them- 
selves in  the  pursuit. 

The  European  is  often  unpleasantly  struck  by  the 
lack  of  gratitude  among  the  Persians  whom  he  meets. 
The  servants,  for  example,  will  rush  to  him  for  medicine 
and  attendance  if  ill,  imploring  help  with  an  impas- 
sioned flow  of  rhetoric,  but  hardly  deigning  to  mutter 
a  reluctant  Iltefdt-i-shumd  sidd,  the  equivalent  for 
"  Thank  you,"  when  they  have  got  what  they  want.  Mr. 
Malcolm,^  however,  points  out  that  the  Persian  con- 
siders that  you  do  him  a  kindness  in  order  to  obtain  a 
high  position  in  Heaven  for  yourself,  your  savab  or 
"  work  of  mercy "  being  your  gift  to  God  to  wipe  out 
your  sins,  and,  as  it  were,  only  one  for  the  man  you 
benefit  and  two  for  yourself! 

The  writer  cannot  altogether  agree  with  this  theory, 
because  the  Mohammedan  Indians  with  whom  she  had 
to  do  were  always  most  grateful  for  any  small  kindness 
shown  to  them  ;  and  she  is  reluctantly  forced  to  the 
conclusion  that  ingratitude  is  an  integral  part  of  the 
Persian  character. 

The  Persian  is  not  cruel  as  compared  with  other 
^  "  Five  Years  in  a  Persian  Town." 


84  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Oriental  nations,  though  punishments  for  crime  are 
often  very  severe,  and  every  governor  has  his  red- 
coated  executioners  in  attendance.  The  usual  punish- 
ment is  the  bastinado  applied  to  the  feet  of  the  highest 
as  well  as  of  the  lowest.  Princes  of  the  blood,  viziers, 
and  grandees  are  forced  to  "  eat  sticks  "  if  they  are  un- 
lucky enough  to  offend  the  Shah ;  irate  masters  inflict 
the  chub  on  their  servants,  and  it  is  ready  in  every 
school  for  the  lazy  pupil. 

Cutting  the  throat  is  the  common  penalty  for  murder, 
and  the  corpse  will  be  left  for  several  hours  exposed  in 
the  public  square  where  the  executions  take  place,  to 
act  as  a  solemn  warning  to  the  populace.  Such  horrible 
fates  as  being  plastered  up  alive,  being  crucified,  or 
blown  from  a  cannon  are  practically  punishments  of  the 
past ;  but  a  petty  thief  is  still  liable  to  have  his  hand 
severed,  and  thus  be  relegated  to  the  miserable  lot  of 
a  beggar. 

If  the  Shah  wishes  to  remove  any  prince  or  minister, 
poison  will  be  resorted  to,  the  Persians  saying  that 
so-and-so  was  obliged  to  drink  "  a  cup  of  Kajar 
coffee." 

A  man  arrested  on  suspicion  of  committing  a  crime 
will  not  have  an  easy  lot,  as  he  will  often  be  tortured  to 
force  him  to  "  confess,"  and  he  will  probably  be  immured 
in  a  dungeon  without  air  or  light  and  swarming  with 
vermin. 

With  regard  to  his  treatment  of  animals  the  Persian 
errs  more  from  laziness  and  want  of  thought  than  from 
actual  cruelty.  Mules  and  donkeys  with  sore  backs 
are  forced  to  work ;  pack  animals  usually  fall  in  harness, 
worn  out  with  incessant  toil ;  and  though  a  Persian  is 
proud  of  his  horse,  and  feeds  it  well,  yet  he  rides  it  with 


THE   PERSIAN   MAN  85 

a  cruel  bit,  goads  it  with  the  sharp  points  of  his  shovel- 
stirrups  and  would  never  dream  of  dismounting  to  ease 
it  if  the  going  were  bad. 

The  Prophet  said  on  one  occasion  that  every  animal 
would  appear  at  the  Resurrection  in  order  to  give 
testimony  for  or  against  its  owner  ;  but  he  neutralised 
this  salutary  warning  with  the  command  that  no  animal 
was  to  be  killed  save  for  food  or  for  sport.  This  has 
led  to  conduct  revoltingly  cruel  to  English  ideas  ;  for  any 
worn-out  animal,  instead  of  being  put  out  of  its  misery, 
is  given  "  the  freedom  of  the  desert,"  which  means  that 
it.  is  driven  away  from  its  home  to  die  of  starvation 
on  the  utterly  barren  Persian  plains.  In  one  case  the 
decrepit  pet-dog  of  a  Persian  of  rank  was  carried  some 
miles  out  of  the  town  and  left  to  perish,  but  to  the 
astonishment  of  all  the  little  creature  found  its  way 
back  to  breathe  its  last  at  its  callous  owner's  feet.  Any 
traveller  is  certain  to  come  across  camels  or  mules  lying 
beside  the  track  in  extremis,  and  his  servants  will 
greatly  object  if  he  is  humane  enough  to  give  them 
their  release,  telling  him  that  such  an  act  will  in  all 
probability  evict  a  jinn,  or  a  departed  spirit,  that  will 
wreak  vengeance  on  those  who  have  disturbed  it. 

It  must  be  confessed  that  the  typical  Persian  is  not  a 
patriot,  though  he  has  a  great  fondness  for  his  native 
city,  and  as  a  rule  much  dislikes  being  exiled  from  it. 
The  proverb  "  Every  man  loves  his  own  country,  even  if 
it  be  hell,"  really  means  his  own  town  ;  this  trait  being 
partly  owing  to  the  corrupt  form  of  government,  that 
has  looked  upon  Persia  merely  as  a  treasure-mine,  to  be 
exploited  by  any  one  in  power,  and  also  to  the  isolation 
of  the  different  cities.  All  the  principal  towns  are 
several  days'  journey  from  one  another,  long  distances 


86  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

apart  which  have  to  be  traversed  by  riding.  Therefore 
it  comes  to  pass  that  the  difficulty  of  communication 
cuts  off  the  cities  from  the  national  life,  and  forces  them 
to  have  their  own  organisation,  and  be  self-centred, 
much  as  were  the  towns  of  Europe  during  the  Middle 
Ages.  Moreover,  the  inhabitants  of  every  city  are 
credited  v/ith  special  characteristics,  the  Isfahani  being 
prudent,  thrifty,  and  avaricious,  as  contrasted  with  the 
Shirazi,  the  Neapolitan  of  Persia,  who  is  generous  and 
quick-tempered,  a  lover  of  wine,  poetry,  and  gaiety,  and 
a  passionate  horseman.  The  inhabitants  of  Meshed 
are  said  to  be  boorish,  those  of  Kashan  cowardly,  and 
so  on. 

It  seems  hard  to  dub  the  Kashanis  cowards  when 
that  failing  is  shared  by  so  many  of  the  Shah's  subjects 
— in  fact  the  Persian  proper  is  looked  upon  as  the 
reverse  of  brave  throughout  Asia,  and  is  a  braggart 
to  boot. 

An  English  officer  travelling  in  Iran  once  came 
across  a  great  party  of  pilgrims  at  the  mercy  of  one 
man,  who  was  forcing  his  unlucky  victims  to  disgorge 
their  money  by  threatening  them  with  a  pistol.  The 
Englishman  covered  the  bandit  with  his  revolver  and 
made  him  drop  his  ill-gotten  gains  and  his  weapon, 
which  latter  was  discovered  to  be  not  only  unloaded 
but  so  out  of  repair  that  it  could  not  have  been  fired 
off  on  any  pretext !  The  pilgrims  were  anxious  to 
wreak  vengeance  on  their  assailant  as  soon  as  he  was 
defenceless  ;  but  this  the  officer  did  not  permit,  and 
allowed  him  to  retreat  to  the  hills,  after  which  the 
caravan  proceeded  joyfully  on  its  way,  carrying  the 
broken  pistol  as  a  safeguard ! 

Yet  the  descendants  of  the  men  who  hurled  back  the 


THE   PERSIAN   MAN  87 

armies  of  Rome  again  and  again  in  the  time  of  the 
Parthian  and  Sasanian  kings  still  exist,  the  Bakhtiari 
and  other  nomad  tribes,  being  splendid  fighters,  and 
supplying  the  best  troops  in  the  Persian  army.  The 
country  has  not  lost  her  fighting  material,  but  she 
appears  to  have  lost  her  leaders,  the  officers  the  writer 
had  the  privilege  of  meeting  being  singularly  deficient 
in  pluck  and  grit,  and  not  at  all  ashamed  of  pro- 
claiming the  fact, 

Morier's  immortal  "  Haji  Baba  "  depicts  the  Irani  to 
the  life — so  much  so  that  a  Persian  gentleman  to  whom 
the  book  was  lent  complained  that  it  did  not  interest 
him,  because  it  was  just  what  he  and  his  acquaintances 
did  and  said  every  day ! 

The  Persian  has  his  failings,  certainly,  but  he  is 
intensely  human,  and  therefore  very  likeable,  and  there 
are  few  travellers  who  do  not  wish  him  and  his  country 
well  in  the  crisis  that  both  are  undergoing.  A  nation 
that  had  a  civilisation  before  those  of  Greece  and 
Rome,  and  is  still  keenly  intellectual,  will,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  rise  again,  unless  it  is  too  heavily  handicapped 
by  a  bad  government,  lack  of  communications,  and  the 
dead  weight  of  Islam. 


CHAPTER  V 
A   PERSIAN    CITY— MESHED    THE   HOLY 

EVERY  Persian  city  has  some  special  feature  that 
distinguishes  it  from  other  towns.  There  are, 
for  example,  the  great  square  and  mosque  of  Isfahan, 
the  ark,  or  citadel,  of  Tabriz,  the  leaning  minar  of 
Kashan  and  the  gold-domed  shrine  of  Kum ;  but  all 
these  cities  are  more  or  less  alike  in  their  labyrinths 
of  narrow  alleys  enclosed  with  high  mud  walls,  opening 
out  here  and  there  into  squares,  and  the  bazaars  are 
all  built  on  a  fairly  uniform  pattern. 

As  Meshed,  capital  of  the  province  of  Khorasan,  and 
famous  for  its  shrine,  which  is  a  centre  of  pilgrimage,  is 
a  typical  Persian  city,  some  account  of  it  and  its  sur- 
roundings will  give  the  reader  a  better  idea  of  town 
life  than  pages  of  general  description. 

There  are  two  ways  of  reaching  the  Holy  City  from 
England.  One  is  to  go  by  the  Mediterranean  and 
Black  Seas  to  Batoum,  thence  by  the  Transcaucasian 
railway  to  Baku  on  the  Caspian,  crossing  the  inland 
sea  to  Krasnovodsk,  where  the  railway  is  again  taken 
to  Askhabad,  the  Russian  capital  of  Transcaspia. 

The  line  passes  by  Geok  Tepe,  the  scene  of  the  great 
massacre  of  the  Turkomans  by  Skobeleff,  and  across  a 


A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED  THE   HOLY     89 

barren  steppe,  intolerably  hot  in  summer,  to  the  gar- 
rison town  of  Askhabad.  Here  the  traveller  starts  off 
on  his  hundred  and  sixty  mile  drive  to  Meshed,  along 
a  road  cleverly  engineered  by  the  Russians  across  the 
mountain  ranges,  which  separate  Transcaspia  from  the 
Plateau  of  Persia. 

This  is  not  a  metalled  highway,  and  even  in  fine 
weather  a  four  or  five  days'  drive  along  it  is  not  a 
particularly  agreeable  experience,  as  the  rock,  cropping 
out  in  places,  and  the  boulders  embedded  at  frequent 
intervals,  cause  the  strongly  built  victorias  to  jolt 
horribly.  A  nervous  traveller,  moreover,  will  not 
appreciate  the  speed  at  which  the  drivers  take 
their  teams  of  four  horses  abreast  round  the  sharp 
zigzags. 

The  Persians  have  laid  the  last  part  of  the  road  from 
Kuchan,  and  in  fine  weather  it  is  a  rough  and  very 
dusty  track  across  the  vast  plain  that  begins  as  soon  as 
the  Elburz  mountains  are  crossed,  and  extends  beyond 
Meshed.  A  government  concessionaire  is  supposed  to 
keep  up  the  whole  route  from  the  Russian  frontier,  but 
little  or  nothing  is  spent  on  repairs.  Streams  have 
often  to  be  crossed  in  order  to  avoid  broken  bridges, 
and  here  and  there  long  detours  must  be  made,  the 
road  proper  being  too  dangerously  broken  up  to  use. 
It  can  be  understood  that  such  a  route  is  almost 
impassable  in  a  spell  of  rain  or  snow,  and  many  are 
the  disasters  that  overtake  the  heavy  fourgeons  and 
their  willing  horses  during  bad  weather. 

Another  and  quicker  way  of  reaching  Meshed  is  the 
overland  route  by  Vienna,  Cracow,  and  Rostov  to 
Baku,  where  the  Caspian  is  crossed  to  Krasnovodsk. 
Here  the  Transcaspian  railway  can  take  the  traveller 


90  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

to  Kakha,  beyond  Askhabad,  from  which  station  he 
can  ride  a  hundred  miles  by  rough  bridle-paths,  across 
the  mountains,  reaching  Meshed  from  London  in  about 
thirteen  days.  The  high  passes  are,  however,  blocked 
by  snow  during  the  winter,  only  being  open  at  the  end 
of  April ;  and  as  there  are  no  rest-houses  and  hardly 
any  villages  on  the  route,  mules  are  necessary  to  carry 
the  tents,  baggage,  and  provisions. 

Coming  from  Europe  it  is  usual  to  approach  the 
Holy  City  by  the  Askhabad  road,  along  which  pass 
the  little  victorias,  the  diligences  and  fourgeons  of 
the  West,  jostling  the  East  in  the  form  of  strings  of 
solemn  camels,  jingling  caravans  of  mules,  donkeys 
laden  with  firewood  or  manure,  and  wild  men  on  wiry, 
tireless  horses,  both  riders  and  steeds  looking  as  if  they 
had  come  from  the  Middle  Ages.  The  gleam  of  the 
golden-domed  Shrine  of  Imam  Reza  can  be  seen  far 
across  the  plain,  but  is  lost  sight  of  as  the  traveller 
drives  through  a  suburb  consisting  of  squalid  mud-built 
hovels.  Then  comes  a  long  stretch  of  the  castellated 
mud  wall  of  the  city,  which  has  towers  at  intervals,  is 
surrounded  by  an  empty  moat,  and  is  pierced  by  some- 
what dilapidated  gateways,  their  pinnacles  adorned 
with  glazed  bricks.  Here  shabby-looking  soldiers 
armed  with  obsolete  muskets  will  be  on  guard,  their 
dirty  garments  having  hardly  the  semblance  of  uni- 
forms, and  their  flat  kolahs  decorated  with  the  badge 
of  the  "  Lion  and  the  Sun." 

Originally  Meshed  was  entered  by  six  gateways,  all 
of  which  are  closed  at  sunset  ;  but  not  long  ago  a 
seventh,  a  grandiose  affair,  was  erected  by  the  Russians, 
to  give  their  bank  outside  the  city  walls  direct  com- 
munication with  the  town,  and  this  step  caused  much 


A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED  THE    HOLY     91 

searching  of  heart  among  the  Faithful,  who  looked 
upon  it  almost  as  a  sacrilege. 

In  what  may  be  called  the  "  West  End  "  of  Meshed 
stands  the  ark  citadel,  where  the  Governor  and  his 
troops  live,  its  gateway  opening  on  to  the  meidan, 
where  some  obsolete  cannon  are  ranged,  and  on  one 
side  of  which  stand  the  Customs  buildings,  officered 
by  Belgians.  A  cobbled  road  leads  past  the  square  to 
the  British  Consulate,  and  between  the  ark  and  the 
city  gate  are  houses  and  gardens  occupied  by  the 
small  English  colony,  and  by  the  khans,  or  gentry 
of  Meshed,  the  Russian  Consulate  being  nearer  the 
town.  This  quarter  is  well  planted  with  trees,  which 
give  it  a  green  look  in  spring  and  summer,  and  it  may 
be  called  the  material  force  of  the  Holy  City,  for  here 
are  the  Governor  in  his  citadel,  ill-clad  soldiers,  and 
some  dozen  cannon.  The  magnificent  group  of  build- 
ings constituting  the  Mosque  and  the  Shrine  may  be 
looked  upon  as  the  spiritual  force  of  Meshed — the  very 
heart  and  soul  of  the  city. 

These  holy  places,  alas,  the  Unbeliever  is  only 
allowed  to  see  from  a  distance,  as  he  rides  round  the 
city  walls,  or  mounts  some  roof  to  get  a  glimpse  of  the 
golden  dome  of  the  Shrine  with  its  attendant  gold- 
topped  minars,  and  the  beautiful  tilework  on  the  great 
porticoes  of  the  Mosque. 

The  sacred  buildings  are  surrounded  by  a  great 
enclosure,  within  which  no  unbeliever  or  animal  may 
pass,  and  this  region  is  called  bast,  or  sanctuary.  Evil- 
doers of  all  kinds  used  to  be  perfectly  safe  when  once 
they  had  reached  these  precincts,  and  as  most  of  the 
best  shops  are  in  the  bast,  refugees  were  wont  to  live  at 
their  ease  and  make  good  terms  for  themselves  from 


92 


PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


their  retreat.  It  is,  however,  annoying  to  the  traveller 
passing  along  the  Khiaban,  or  principal  street,  to  find 
his  way  stopped  by  an  archway  through  which  he  may 
not  venture,  and  in  the  bazaars  by  a  great  chain  under 
which  he  may  not  pass. 

But  each  day  as  he  rides  outside  the  city  he  will  see 
the  Mosque  and  the  Shrine  from  some  new  aspect,  yet 
nearly  always  backed  by  ranges  of  hills  often  purple 
and  rose-tinted.  At  early  dawn  in  the  winter,  the  many- 
coloured  tiles  will  faintly  gleam  through  the  semi-dark- 
ness, and  a  few  hours  later  the  golden  dome  will  be 
shining  with  an  almost  unbelievable  splendour  under 
the  rays  of  the  Persian  sun  at  noon,  the  metal  with 
which  it  is  covered  never  tarnishing  in  the  dry  climate. 
If  the  storm-clouds  are  gathering  over  the  mountains, 
and  the  sky  is  black  with  threats  of  rain,  the  appearance 
of  the  dome  will  become  almost  sinister,  turning  to  a 
copper-red  against  its  angry  background,  and  seeming 
to  be  all  that  is  left  of  a  city  wreathed  in  mist  and 
gloom. 

Again,  in  the  "  after-glow  "  of  sunset,  which  throws  a 
glamour  as  of  magic  over  the  mud  walls  and  squalid 
hovels  of  the  city,  the  Shrine  built  in  honour  of  the 
Imam  Reza,  and  the  Mosque,  the  work  of  a  dead 
queen,  stand  up,  airy  and  unsubstantial,  throbbing  with 
a  soft  rose-light  like  some  wonderful  vision  revealed  to 
the  elect  for  a  space,  and  then  reft  away  for  ever.  But 
enough  has  been  said  to  make  the  reader  understand 
that  this  splendid  mass  of  buildings  is  the  great  feature 
that  dominates  the  landscape.  It  is  impossible  to  be 
indifferent  to  them,  and  after  awhile  the  eye  turns  to  the 
majesty  of  their  construction,  to  the  fine  blues  and 
yellows  of  their  tilework  with  a  sense  that  they  and 


A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED  THE   HOLY     93 

they  alone  are  Meshed,  and  that  all  else  is  maya,  or 
illusion. 

In  front  of  the  Mosque  is  a  piece  of  ground  railed 
round  with  a  stone  balustrade,  and  the  Persians  tell  how 
when  Gohar  Shad  began  to  build  her  fine  monument,  a 
poor  widow  refused  to  sell  this  little  Naboth's  vineyard. 
The  queen,  in  great  contrast  to  the  usual  Oriental 
potentate,  declined  to  press  the  matter,  and  to  this  day 
the  small  enclosure  in  the  sacred  precincts  goes  by  the 
name  of  "The  mosque  of  the  poor  woman." 

Professor  Vambery  ^  who,  disguised  as  a  dervish, 
visited  the  holy  places,  speaks  of  the  Shrine  as  inlaid 
with  gold,  its  walls  hung  with  jewellery,  weapons  of 
great  value,  and  carpets  with  precious  stones  woven  into 
their  texture,  the  tomb  of  Imam  Reza  being  enclosed 
in  a  silver  trellis-work  which  the  hundreds  of  pilgrims 
kissed  with  fervour  as  they  passed  round  it  muttering 
prayers.  Gorgeous  as  is  the  Shrine  both  inside  and  out, 
Vambery  infinitely  preferred  the  Mosque  from  the 
standpoint  of  architectural  beauty,  and  its  magnificent 
tilework  is  hardly  surpassed  in  Asia. 

Fraser,2  on  his  visit  to  Meshed  some  forty  years 
earlier  than  Vambery,  was  taken  into  the  Shrine  dis- 
guised as  a  Persian,  but  would  have  met  a  violent 
death  had  he  been  found  out.  As  he  was  most  anxious 
to  make  a  sketch  of  the  Sahn  (the  magnificent  court- 
yard), and  the  adjoining  Mosque,  he  actually  pretended, 
later  on,  to  be  a  convert  to  Islam,  repeating  the 
kalma,  or  confession  of  faith,  before  a  body  of 
witnesses,  in  order  to  gain  his  point.  However,  the 
fanaticism  of  the  populace  prevented  him  from  enjoying 
the  privileges  purchased  at  such  a  price. 

^  "  Early  Adventures."  ^  "  Journey  into  Khorasan." 


94 


PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


Eastwick,!  who  in  the  'sixties  had  a  glimpse  of  the 
Imam  Reza  from  an  upper  alcove  of  the  great  quad- 
rangle of  the  Shrine,  might  have  lost  his  life,  as  he 
relates  that  the  whole  of  Meshed  was  in  an  uproar  the 
next  day,  saying  that  the  sacred  body  of  the  Imam 
had  been  defiled  by  the  by  no  means  near  presence  of 
the  Englishman. 

Not  long  ago  a  French  lady-traveller,  staying  for  a 
short  time  in  the  Holy  City,  purchased  a  Persian 
woman's  dress,  and  the  idea  spread  through  the  town 
that  she  intended  to  penetrate  into  the  Shrine  in  this 
apparently  secure  disguise.  A  Persian  gentleman  told 
the  writer  that  such  an  attempt  meant  almost  certain 
death,  for  the  visitor  would  be  met  by  a  group  of  seyids 
as  she  entered  the  sacred  building,  and  one  would  con- 
stitute himself  her  guide,  reciting  to  her  the  customary 
prayers  in  Arabic  that  she  would  be  obliged  to  repeat 
after  him,  and  telling  her  where  to  prostrate  herself. 
As  the  Feringhi  had  no  knowledge  either  of  Persian 
or  Arabic,  nor  of  Oriental  customs  or  genuflexions,  she 
would  have  speedily  betrayed  herself  to  her  conductor, 
and  the  crowd,  rendered  savage  by  fanaticism,  would 
have  torn  her  to  pieces. 

The  pilgrims  who  visit  the  saint's  last  resting-place 
in  thousands,  obtain  the  title  of  Meshedi  for  their 
devotion,  and  the  poorest  will  often  spend  the  earnings 
of  a  lifetime  in  such  an  undertaking.  Sunnis  from 
Turkey,  Afghanistan,  Bokhara,  and  Samarkand  wor- 
ship here  with  the  Persian  Shiahs,  but  must  walk 
humbly  in  the  stronghold  of  what  they  consider  to  be 
the  unorthodox  faith. 

This  great  influx  of  pilgrims  leads  to  a  considerable 
'  "  Three  Years'  Residence  in  Persia." 


A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED  THE    HOLY     95 

trade  in  Meshed  to  supply  their  wants,  and  the  tra- 
vellers, following  a  Persian  custom,  are  in  the  habit 
of  taking  to  themselves  sigehs,  or  temporary  wives, 
during  their  stay.  This  custom,  sanctioned  by  the 
Church,  for  a  inulla  is  called  in  to  marry  the 
couple  for  as  many  days,  weeks,  or  months  as  may  be 
desired,  is  common  throughout  the  country,  and  is  a 
potent  factor  in  the  degradation  of  the  womanhood  of 
Persia. 

The  city  of  Meshed  (Place  of  Martyrdom)  owes  its 
very  existence  to  the  Imam  Reza,  in  whose  honour  the 
Shrine  was  erected.  According  to  Persian  tradition 
this  descendant  of  Ali  who  lived  at  Tus  was  taken  into 
high  favour  by  the  Khalif  Mamun,  son  of  the  illustrious 
Harun-al-Rashid,  was  given  the  Khalif's  daughter  in 
marriage,  and  was  designated  as  his  successor  to  the 
Khalifate.  As  happens  so  often  in  the  East,  an  intrigue 
was  started  against  the  Imam,  and  Mamun's  jealousy 
being  aroused,  he  resolved  on  the  death  of  his  innocent 
son-in-law,  and  it  is  said  offered  poisoned  grapes  to  him 
with  his  own  hand.  After  the  victim  had  partaken  of 
the  deadly  fruit,  feeling  that  he  was  doomed,  he  rose  to 
leave,  and  on  the  Khalif  inquiring  where  he  was  going,  he 
answered,  looking  at  him  with  reproach,  "  I  am  going  to 
the  place  where  you  have  sent  me."  At  the  present 
day  pilgrims  are  shown,  embedded  in  the  wall  of  the 
Shrine,  the  plate  on  which  is  supposed  to  have  lain  the 
poisoned  grapes  ;  and  as  the  devotees  pass  round 
the  tomb  of  the  saint,  kissing  the  lock  of  the  grating 
that  encloses  it,  they  call  down  fervent  curses  upon  both 
Mamun  and  his  father  Harun,  the  latter  being  buried 
close  to  the  Imam  Reza. 

Whether  this  legend   be   true  or   not,   it   is   known 


96  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

that  the  Eighth  Imam  died  in  the  ninth  century  at 
Tus,  the  old  capital  of  Khorasan,  and  was  buried  in 
the  garden  of  Sanabad  where  the  Khalif  Harun  was 
already  interred.  His  tomb  became  a  place  of  pil- 
grimage at  once,  and  after  the  sack  of  Tus  by  Mongol 
hordes  in  the  thirteenth  century,  those  of  the  inhabi- 
tants who  had  escaped  massacre  betook  themselves 
to  the  garden-shrine  round  which  the  present  city  of 
Meshed  has  grown  up. 

Early  in  the  fifteenth  century  Shah  Rukh  gave 
rich  gifts  to  the  sanctuary,  and  completed  the  fine 
mosque  that  his  queen  had  begun  to  build.  But  the 
Uzsbegs  from  the  north  looted  the  city  again  and  again, 
despoiling  the  Shrine  of  its  treasures,  and  it  was  not 
till  1598  that  Shah  Abbas,  whose  rule  in  Persia  is 
looked  upon  as  a  Golden  Age,  recaptured  the  city 
from  these  raiders.  He  then  repaired  the  sanctuary, 
covered  its  dome  with  plates  of  copper  overlaid  with 
gold,  and  adorned  its  fine  fagade  with  splendid  tile- 
work,  in  order  to  encourage  his  subjects  to  expend 
their  enthusiasm  and  their  money  in  Persia  rather  than 
in  Arabia.  Henceforth  it  became  the  Mecca  of  the  Shiah 
world,  and  though  of  course  the  tomb  of  Ali  at  Nejef, 
ai^d  Husein's  shrine  at  Kerbela  had  prior  claims  to 
sanctity,  yet  patriotic  and  pious  Persians  contented 
themselves  with  rendering  honours  to  the  Imam 
Reza. 

In  the  troublous  times  after  the  extinction  of  the 
Sefavi  dynasty,  Meshed  changed  her  rulers  often,  and 
again  and  again  the  Shrine  was  despoiled  of  its 
jewellery,  china,  rare  manuscripts,  and  gold,  until,  in 
1818,  Fath  Ali  Shah  gave  the  city  some  years  of 
peace,  and  at  last,  in   1848,  Nasr-ed-Din  Shah  subdued 


A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED  THE   HOLY     97 

the  almost  independent  province  of  Khorasan,  and 
gave  large  offerings  to  the  burial-place  of  the  Eighth 
Imam. 

The  space  round  the  Shrine  is  one  vast  graveyard, 
people  paying  from  ;^io  to  ;^ioo  for  the  privilege  of 
interment  within  its  precincts.  And  this  season  of 
rest  is  not  of  very  long  duration ;  for  as  soon  as  the 
inscription  on  the  flat  stone,  which  forms  part  of  a 
great  pavement  is  defaced  by  the  myriad  feet  of  pil- 
grims, a  fresh  corpse  will  be  laid  in  the  grave,  and 
the  stone  re-cut  for  the  new-comer.  Indeed  Meshed 
is  almost  as  much  a  city  of  the  dead  as  of  the  living, 
for  every  open  space  seems  to  be  covered  with  flat 
tombstones.  And  when  there  is  no  more  room  inside 
the  walls,  the  graves  lie  in  thousands  outside,  riders 
and  pedestrians  taking  short  cuts  across  them ;  and 
these  cemeteries  are  said  to  be  haunted  by  huge  rats 
of  such  ferocity  that  the  grave-diggers  are  forced  to 
wear  long  leather  boots  as  a  protection  against 
them. 

The  custom  of  laying  the  dead  to  rest  among  the 
living,  as  it  were,  is  in  order  that  the  passers-by  may 
say,  "  God  grant  you  peace  and  a  dwelling  in  Paradise 
with  the  Prophet."  Such  crowded  burial-grounds  and 
the  habit  of  disturbing  them,  would  probably  lead  to 
epidemics  in  any  other  country ;  but  the  pure,  dry 
air  of  Persia  apparently  acts  as  an  antiseptic,  the 
Meshed  children  looking  healthy  enough  in  spite  of 
the  absence  of  all  hygienic  precautions  and  a  water- 
supply  by  no  means  above  suspicion.  Persians  affirm 
that  nothing  can  ever  be  wrong  with  running  water, 
and  do  not  object  to  the  women  washing  their  clothes 
at   the  spot   where    the  water    enters    the    city ;    and 


98  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

they  also  say  that  the  contents  of  a  receptacxc 
holding  more  than  fifteen  gallons  of  water  cannot  be 
impure,  scoffing  at  the  idea  that  the  tanks  used  for 
ablutions  in  front  of  their  shrines  may  possibly  be 
disseminators  of  disease. 

Next  to  the  Shrine  and  Mosque,  the  Khiaban,  or 
Avenue,  made  by  Shah  Abbas,  is  a  distinctive  feature 
of  which  all  the  inhabitants  of  Meshed  are  proud. 
This  is  the  main  street  of  the  town,  over  a  mile  and 
a  half  in  length,  down  the  centre  of  which  runs  a 
narrow  canal,  said  to  contain  the  water  that  the  poet 
Firdawsi's  daughter  gave  to  the  city  of  Tus,  and 
which  was  afterwards  carried  on  to  Meshed.  Here 
men  drink  and  perform  their  ablutions,  and  the 
women  wash  soiled  garments  in  the  stream,  which 
is  bordered  by  plane-trees  and  crossed  at  intervals 
by  rickety-looking  bridges.  On  either  side  of  this 
promenade  are  booths  and  many  a  tea-shop.  This 
latter  institution  answers  in  a  way  to  the  English 
public-house,  so  much  so  that  in  the  winter  of  1907 
the  women  of  Meshed  went  in  a  body  to  the  Governor 
of  the  city  begging  him  to  close  the  tchai-khanas^ 
on  the  plea  that  their  husbands  spent  all  their  earnings 
there.  Tea  is  the  national  drink  of  Persia,  owing  to 
centuries  of  intercourse  with  China,  and  the  tea-shop 
is  the  club  of  the  middle  and  lower  class  Persian, 
where  he  can  talk  to  his  friends  or  listen  to  the  song 
of  a  caged  bulbuL  Here  the  public  story-teller  finds 
an  audience,  and  sometimes  the  lutis  will  give  a 
performance  of  music  and  dancing.  For  the  traveller 
there  is  the  interest  of  watching  the  passing  along  of 
many  nationalities,  the  inhabitants  of  Meshed  them- 
selves being  rougher  in  looks  and  manners  than  those 


Bii 


A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED  THE   HOLY     99 

of  other  towns  of  Persia,  and  showing  the  admixture 
of  Turanian  blood  in  their  broad  faces,  high  cheek- 
bones, and  in  many  cases  their  red  hair  and  fresh 
colouring.  From  the  Khiaban  is  an  entrance  to  the 
covered-in  alleys  of  the  different  bazaars,  which  are  lit 
and  ventilated  by  large  holes  placed  at  intervals 
in  the  brickwork  of  the  vaulting.  The  pushteen- 
makers  are  working  at  the  picturesque  coats  of  sheep- 
skin which  defy  all  weathers,  the  wool  being  worn 
next  the  person,  and  the  skin  embroidered  with 
yellow  silk  in  beautiful  designs.  Further  on  men  are 
repairing  old  carpets  so  wonderfully  that  the  darns 
are  only  visible  when  the  back  is  examined,  and 
there  is  a  noisy  quarter  where  the  brass-wrokers  are 
hammering  and  turning  out  samovars,  graceful  ewers 
with  long  spouts  for  rose-water  and  utensils  for 
household  use.  Elsewhere  the  processes  of  bread  and 
sweetmeat-making  are  being  carried  on  in  full  view. 
Amid  hideous  patterned  modern  carpets,  silk  em- 
broidery of  the  crudest  colouring,  masses  of  shoddy 
clothing  and  third-rate  crockery  are  old  bits  of 
carved  and  painted  work  which  could  not  be  produced 
nowadays,  or  perhaps  a  scrap  of  a  Turkoman  saddle- 
bag looking  like  velvet  from  constant  use,  or  an  old 
damascened  weapon,  the  gold  still  gleaming  from  its 
background  of  rusty  steel. 

The  bazaars  are  a  disappointment  to  the  European 
who  wants  to  pick  up  old  carpets  and  good  turquoises; 
and  when  his  road  is  barred  by  a  heavy  chain  it  is 
annoying  to  be  told  that  the  best  shops  are  all  in  the 
bast,  where  no  unbeliever  may  visit  them.  However 
he  cannot  fail  to  be  interested  in  the  life  surging 
round  him.     Swarthy,  hook-nosed    Afghans    in   white 


loo  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

garments  and  turbans ;  Bokhariotes  in  striped  silk 
coats  ;  Turkomans  and  Kurds  in  huge  sheepskin  caps ; 
merchants  in  tightly  folded  embroidered  turbans  and 
brown  abbas  (clokes)  ;  seyids  (descendants  of  the 
Prophet)  with  green  or  blue-black  headgear  and  waist- 
cloths  ;  all  go  about  their  respective  business.  Perhaps 
a  holy  mujtehid  (high  priest),  with  long  beard  and 
flowing  robes,  will  pass  along,  seated  on  an  ass,  and 
the  crowd  will  reverently  make  room  for  him  as  he 
goes  on  his  way.  The  women,  closely  shrouded  in 
their  black  chadars,  look  more  like  spectres  than 
human  beings,  as  they  glide  by,  and  impart  an  ele- 
ment of  mystery  to  the  haggling,  gesticulating 
crowd. 

Amid  all  the  hurly-burly  of  buying  and  selling  the 
European  will  be  haunted  by  a  familiar  aroma  of  which 
perhaps  he  was  first  aware  in  the  bazaars  of  Smyrna 
or  of  Constantinople,  and  which  he  will  meet  throughout 
Asia.  There  is  in  it  a  hint  of  spices,  of  attar  of  roses, 
of  burning  wood,  and  of  fried  meat ;  in  summer  the 
fruit-stalls  play  their  part,  mixed  with  an  odour  of 
humanity  and  animals,  not  to  speak  of  open  drains. 
But  whatever  its  component  parts  may  be,  when  the 
traveller  who  has  "  heard  the  East  a'calling  "  sniffs  it,  he 
knows  that  he  is  back  once  more  in  the  land  that  has 
captured  and  held  part  of  his  soul,  and  for  which  he  has 
hungered  half-unconsciously  amid  the  settled  life  and 
comfort  of  the  West. 

Like  most  Persian  towns,  Meshed  gives  an  impression 
of  being  coloured  in  different  shades  of  khaki,  the  word 
meaning  the  colour  of  earth  or  dust  (Persian  khak), 
and  has  little  of  the  "  gorgeous  East "  about  it,  apart 
from  the  Mosque  and  Shrine.     The  high  walls,  broken 


A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED  THE   HOLY     loi 

by  wooden  doors  leading  to  the  jealously  hidden 
dwellings,  are  made  from  the  same  mud  as  the  roads, 
and  only  better-class  buildings  are  plastered.  Though 
the  townsfolk  may  be  clad  in  black  or  blue  with  black 
lambs'-woolihats,  yet  the  prevailing  dust  gives  them  a 
dingy  appearance ;  and  in  winter  the  felt  and  sacking 
clothing  of  the  peasants  is  of  the  same  tone  as  the  soil 
on  which  they  work.  Grey  donkeys  stagger  along  the 
cobbled  lanes  laden  with  sun-dried  mud-bricks  or  great 
piles  of  dun-coloured  camel-thorn,  and  in  and  out  slip 
the  dust-coloured,  mangy  pariah-dogs.  These  sca- 
vengers of  the  town  make  night  a  pandemonium  with 
their  barking,  and  are,  with  reason,  looked  upon  as 
unclean  animals  by  all  good  Mohammedans.  Here 
and  there  is  a  row  of  stalls  with  a  very  meagre  stock- 
in-trade  of  groceries ;  or  a  baker's  shop  with  the 
long,  damp,  thin,  brownish  cakes  of  bread  stuck  on 
nails ;  or  a  fruit-stall,  a  mass  of  colour.  Despite  the 
narrow  alleys  (one  cannot  call  them  streets  except 
by  courtesy),  sheep  will  be  tethered  in  front  of  the 
shops,  or  rather  booths :  a  fighting  ram  with  great 
black,  curled  horns  is  fastened  at  a  corner ;  and  a 
couple  of  camels  may  be  seen  lying  on  the  ground, 
completely  blocking  the  way,  and  meditatively  chewing 
a  meal  of  chaff  laid  in  front  of  them. 

The  dervishes  are  usually  to  be  found  where  the  people 
congregate  most.  They  are  striking-looking  figures  in 
white  garments  of  dubious  cleanliness,  with  leopard  skins 
flung  over  their  shoulders  on  which  flow  their  long, 
unkempt  locks  from  under  a  conical  felt  cap,  often  em- 
broidered with  texts.  Sometimes  they  carry  a  begging- 
bowl,  beautifully  carved,  and  they  go  from  place  to  place 
telling  fortunes,  giving   charms   and  love-potions,  and 


102  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

professing  to  cure  sickness  with  their  nuffus,  or  sacred 
breath.  This  they  accomplish  by  blowing  three  times  on 
the  afflicted  part,  and  reciting  the  Fatiha.  Although 
there  are  learned  dervishes,  and  poets  among  their 
ranks,  yet  many  are  lazy,  impudent  beggars  addicted 
to  opium,  who  demand  alms  from  all  they  meet,  and 
get  free  board  and  lodging  and  the  best  seats  every- 
where as  a  right,  the  pious  saying  that  "  God  provides 
their  kitchen."  They  are  much  to  the  fore  during  the 
month  of  Muharram,  forming  processions  in  which  they 
strike  and  cut  themselves  as  a  sort  of  advertisement 
of  their  holiness  ;  and  at  the  No  Ruz,  or  New  Year, 
they  pitch  tiny  tents  at  the  doors  of  persons  of  rank, 
and  make  ridiculous  little  gardens  of  pebbles  and  twigs 
in  the  dust  of  the  road  just  as  children  would  do.  They 
then  keep  up  an  incessant  braying  with  cow-horns, 
yelling  at  intervals  Ya  Hak  !  Ya  Hu  !  ("  Oh  Truth  ! 
Oh  He ! " — meaning  God),  this  zeal  obtaining  for  them 
a  handsome  present  from  the  owner  of  the  mansion. 

And  roaming  about  the  streets  of  Meshed  may  be  seen 
an  old  seyid  who  constitutes  himself  censor  of  public 
morals.  If  he  meets  a  man  with  unshaven  head  and 
shaven  beard,  he  beats  him  with  the  small  stick  that 
he  carries.  This  he  will  also  apply  to  the  back  of 
any  man  whom  he  sees  strolling  along  munching 
a  cake  of  bread — the  reason  of  this  being  that  no  one 
should  eat  before  performing  his  ablutions,  and  that 
the  food  should  be  laid  on  a  cloth.  Moreover,  he 
reproves  any  woman  who  dares  to  uncover  her  face 
in  the  streets.  The  inhabitants  of  Meshed  look  upon 
this  somewhat  eccentric  character  as  a  saint,  and  those 
who  are  ill  call  him  in  to  pray  over  them,  believing  that 
marvellous  recoveries  have  been  effected  by  his  prayers. 


A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED   THE   HOLY     103 

In  the  poorer  parts  of  Meshed  the  courtyards  of  the 
houses  are  all  below  the  level  of  the  street,  a  custom 
which  makes  the  dwellings  very  damp  if  the  winter 
be  a  wet  one ;  and  heavy  rain  is  a  real  calamity,  as 
many  of  the  flat  mud  roofs  are  certain  to  fall  in.  When 
there  is  snow  every  one  shovels  the  mass  from  his 
roof  into  the  street — a  simple  method  rendering  the 
narrow  lanes  almost  impassable  until  the  thaw  comes. 
The  cobbled  streets  have  no  names,  and  the  houses 
no  numbers ;  but  the  whole  city  is  divided  into  wards, 
and  every  one  is  supposed  to  be  in  his  house  by  ten 
o'clock  at  latest. 

As  there  are  no  workhouses  in  Persia,  the  beggars 
have  to  shift  as  best  they  can,  and  it  is  a  pathetic 
sight  to  see  them  huddled  up  on  the  wooden  counters 
of  shops,  covered  with  a  piece  of  sacking  during  the 
cold  of  a  winter's  night  when  the  thermometer  may 
register  5°  to  11°  Fahrenheit.  It  is  not  surprising 
that  many  die  from  the  exposure,  in  spite  of  the  com- 
forting Persian  saying  that  God  gives  much  cold  to 
the  well-clad,  but  little  to  those  who  lack  clothing. 

The  traveller  riding  round  the  city  walls  is  struck 
by  the  very  primitive  manner  in  which  they  are  roughly 
patched,  the  inhabitants  having  been  terrified  by  a 
recent  Turkoman  raid  into  repairing  their  defences.  Just 
outside  the  gates  he  will  notice  great  heaps  of  manure 
that  are  left  for  some  time  in  the  open  before  being 
used  on  the  land,  Persians  sitting  among  them  when 
they  "eat  the  air,"  and  apparently  callous  to  their 
odours.  Unsightly  brick-kilns,  with  huge,  untidy  stacks 
of  yellow  bricks,  are  a  blot  on  the  landscape  ;  near 
by  are  hundreds  of  broad,  earthenware  hoops  used 
in  kana^-making,  scores  of  kuzehs,  or  pitchers,  stand- 


104  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

ing  beside  the  public  highway  waiting  to  be  baked, 
also  piles  of  stones  to  be  burnt  for  lime  are  dumped 
down  at  haphazard.  Here  and  there  flows  a  small 
stream,  and  the  busy  washerwomen  spread  garments  of 
many  colours  to  dry  on  the  kanat  mounds  ;  or  the  water 
is  being  used  by  the  dyers,  and  runs  crimson  or  indigo 
as  the  case  may  be.  By  the  public  shambles  a  crowd 
of  fierce  pariah  dogs  come  bounding  out,  barking 
savagely,  and  at  this  point  a  flock  of  sheep  is  standing, 
and  brisk  bargaining  going  on  between  the  shepherds 
and  the  butchers,  or  great  heaps  of  wool  are  being 
examined  by  would-be  purchasers.  Not  far  from  here 
long  strands  of  scarlet  and  blue  worsted  used  in  carpet- 
making  are  being  strained  against  the  city  wall,  and 
further  on  is  the  tanners'  quarter  with  hundreds  of 
skins  hung  out  to  dry.  Stately  Khorasan  camels  hold 
their  heads  high  as  they  stalk  solemnly  past,  laden  with 
great  bales  of  cotton  and  wool,  or  perhaps  with  oil  and 
hardware  from  Russian  territory.  Sometimes  the  leader 
of  a  string  of  these  animals  may  carry  a  huge  plume  of 
brown  wool  which  stands  erect  on  the  back  of  the 
pack-saddle,  and  looks  much  like  the  nodding  feather 
ornaments  of  a  hearse,  giving  the  caravan  a  curious 
appearance  when  seen  from  a  distance. 

Everywhere  there  is  dirt  and  squalor,  and  to  the 
European  eye  nearly  everything  is  badly  in  need 
of  repair ;  the  so-called  road  is  a  track  broken  in 
places ;  the  so-called  bridges  over  the  streams  are 
often  unsafe  for  horses  to  negotiate,  and  repellent- 
looking  beggars  seem  to  appear  at  every  few  yards 
The  reader  may  say  that  the  glamour  of  the  East  is 
conspicuous  by  its  absence.  But  if  he  saw  the  scene 
under  a  heaven  of  deep  turquoise  blue  and  lit  up  by 


A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED  THE   HOLY 


105 


a  sun  that  gilds  and  beautifies  the  meanest  details, 
transforming  a  mud-built  village  into  a  picturesque 
fortress ;  and  if  he  drank  in  an  air  perhaps  unsurpassed 
for  its  purity  and  invigorating  qualities,  he  would  be  in 
the  mood  to  look  for  beauties  and  not  for  defects,  and 
would  fall  a  victim  to  the  mysterious  spell  of  the  "  Land 
of  the  Lion  and  the  Sun." 


CHAPTER  VI 
THE   ENVIRONS   OF  A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED 

THE  Holy  City  of  Meshed  lies  at  the  broadest  part 
of  the  valley  of  the  Kashaf  Rud,  long  ranges  of 
mountains,  peak  rising  behind  peak,  bounding  the  wide 
plain  on  either  side.  Tracks,  worn  by  the  feet  of  count- 
less caravans  that  have  passed  through  the  centuries, 
cross  and  recross  what  is  one  of  the  most  fertile  districts 
of  Persia,  and  in  the  spring  the  wide  stretches  of  land 
under  cultivation  are  green  with  crops  of  wheat,  barley, 
millet,  lucerne,  beans,  and  opium.  The  greater  part  of 
the  ground  is  irrigated,  and  water  is  carried  from  the 
hills  by  means  of  kanats,  the  shafts  used  in  the  boring 
of  these  subterranean  watercourses  being  dotted  all 
over  the  plain.  In  the  course  of  years,  the  mouths  of 
these  great  circles  of  earth  fall  in,  and  assume  alarming 
dimensions,  one  close  to  the  city  being  capable  of 
engulfing  a  carriage  and  pair  with  ease  as  it  lies  beside 
the  rough  track  frequented  by  all  who  drive. 

Some  five  miles  to  the  north  of  the  town  the  river 
runs,  much  encumbered  with  mud  shoals,  that  in  some 
places  are  white  with  salt-efflorescence  and  in  others  are 
hidden  by  great  masses  of  rushes,  the  haunt  of  wild 
duck  and  teal.  It  is  a  sluggish  stream  of  no  great  width 
as  it  winds   across   the   plain,  its  name   appropriately 


JAGHERK  VALLEY 


ENVIRONS  OF  A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED     107 

signifying  a  tortoise.  In  the  hills  are  rushing  torrents 
with  charming  villages  on  their  banks  which  are  a 
beautiful  sight  in  spring-time  when  the  cherry,  peach, 
apple,  pear,  nectarine,  and  apricot-trees  are  in  full 
bloom. 

The  most  picturesquely  situated  of  these  is  Jagherk, 
its  name  having  the  ominous  meaning  of  "  Place  of 
Drowning."  It  is  some  twenty  miles  distant  from 
Meshed,  and  as  the  stream  foams  and  swirls  among  the 
boulders,  big  poplar  groves  dispute  with  the  fruit- 
trees  for  every  foot  of  ground  on  its  banks,  and  lush 
herbage  strewn  with  flowers  grows  to  the  very  edge 
of  the  water,  reminding  one  of  the  Austrian  Tyrol, 
and  the  resemblance  is  borne  out  by  the  frown- 
ing peaks  that  enclose  this  Happy  Valley.  The 
villagers  in  bright  blue  cotton  coats  with  white  shirts, 
turbans,  and  cmnmerbands,  are  a  pleasing  contrast  to 
the  dingily  attired  townsfolk,  and  sometimes  a  dandy 
will  appear  in  a  costume  of  royal  purple,  or  another  will 
wear  a  mauve  shirt  with  embroidered  collar  and  indulge 
in  a  coat  of  an  artistic  raw-sienna  shade  of  cloth.  Many 
of  the  children  are  as  rosy  as  those  in  England,  yet  it 
is  said  that  the  inhabitants  of  Jagherk  and  the  other 
villages  in  the  narrow  valley  suffer  much  from  fever  and 
eye-complaints.  Indeed,  to  live  where  the  houses  are 
huddled  so  closely  together  that  it  is  possible  to  walk 
over  nearly  the  whole  village  on  the  roofs,  where  the 
few  lanes  are  ankle  deep  in  dirt,  and  where  drainage  is 
practically  non-existent,  cannot  be  healthy  ;  but  it  is 
unfair  to  malign  the  beautiful  climate  when  the  illnesses 
are  owing  to  man's  mismanagement. 

Such  of  the  English  as  are  able  spend  the  hot 
months  in  this  valley,  and  the  children  come  back  to 


io8  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

the  town  bronzed  and  vigorous  as  from  a  trip  to  an 
English  seaside. 

To  return  to  the  immediate  environs  of  Meshed,  the 
most  striking  object  about  a  mile  from  the  city  is  Kuh- 
i-Sangi,  a  curious  double  hill,  from  the  top  of  which 
can  be  obtained  a  fine  view  of  the  Mosque  and  Shrine, 
and  under  which  is  a  much-frequented  tea-house  and 
little  sanctuary.  The  track  leading  to  these  is  the 
promenade  of  Meshed,  and  carriages  and  riders  go  up 
and  down  it  on  Fridays  and  holidays,  the  horsemen 
careering  madly  about  and  often  racing  one  another. 
Legend  says  that  Ali  told  the  Persians  to  quarry  for 
stone  in  these  twin-hills.  His  advice,  however,  has  not 
been  acted  upon,  for  the  quarries  proper  are  in  the  hills 
behind,  and  are  merely  narrow  passages  in  the  flanks  of 
the  mountains,  the  stone  being  all  cut  out  by  hand, 
without  the  aid  of  blasting,  and  carried  into  Meshed  on 
the  backs  of  the  patient  donkeys.  Stone  is  therefore 
expensive,  and  in  consequence  nearly  all  the  buildings 
are  made  of  sun-dried  bricks  that  crumble  away  with 
the  passing  of  the  years. 

Not  far  from  Kuh-i-Sangi  is  a  stretch  of  desert  used 
by  the  English  for  polo  and  golf,  the  "  greens  "  of  the 
latter  game  being  composed  of  grey  sand  slightly 
different  in  colour  to  the  prevailing  dun  of  the  plain. 
Persians  do  not  appreciate  the  "egg  game,"  as  they 
designate  it ;  but  the  polo  played  by  the  English  and 
the  escort  of  Indian  sowars  is  one  of  the  sights  of  the 
city. 

Major  Sykes,!  who  reintroduced  the  old  national 
game  of  Persia  both  at  Tehran  and  Meshed,  believes 
that  gu-i-chogan,  as  the  Persians  call  polo,  was  played 
'  "  Ten  Thousand  Miles  in  Persia." 


ENVIRONS   OF  A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED     109 

in  Iran  from  prehistoric  times,  probably  being  in  vogue 
before  700  B.C.  He  points  out  that  although  the  earliest 
reference  to  the  game  is  in  the  Pahlavi  history  of 
Ardeshir,  yet  Firdawsi  in  his  "  Book  of  the  Kings " 
gives  a  vivid  account  of  a  match  in  which  a  legendary 
hero,  who  lived  before  the  dawn  of  history,  was  the  chief 
player. 

Under  the  Sasanian  dynasty,  so  popular  was  the 
game  that,  according  to  the  poet  Nizami,  ladies  played 
it.  He  gives  a  highly  picturesque  account  of  a  match 
which  Khosru  Parvis  and  his  wife,  the  beautiful  Shirin, 
attended,  the  Shah  being  so  charmed  with  the  exhibi- 
tion that  he  insisted  on  joining  in  and  knocking  about 
the  ball  with  these  "  fairy-faced  ones." 

In  Mohammedan  times  Sir  Anthony  Sherley,  when 
at  the  Court  of  Shah  Abbas,  early  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  Chardin  somewhat  later,  both  witnessed 
and  wrote  descriptions  of  the  game ;  but  after  the 
Sefavean  dynasty,  Persia  became  such  a  prey  to  anarchy 
and  invasion  that  polo  died  out,  and  unfortunately  there 
seems  no  likelihood  that  it  will  ever  be  revived  by  the 
Persians  themselves. 

Across  the  plain  of  Meshed  at  frequent  intervals  are 
mud-built  towers  that  were  used  some  forty  years  ago 
to  protect  the  shepherds  from  the  raids  of  the  Tekke 
Turkomans.  These  terrible  "  men-stealers,"  as  they  were 
called,  were  accustomed  to  ride  a  hundred  miles  a  day 
on  their  tireless  steeds,  their  object  being  to  take  the 
luckless,  and,  it  must  be  confessed,  cowardly  Persians  as 
prisoners,  and  sell  them  for  slaves  in  the  markets  of 
Khiva  and  Bokhara.  Vambery  ^  gives  a  vivid  account 
of  the  utter  panic  into  which  a  large  caravan  of  pilgrims 
'  "  Life  and  Adventures." 


no  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

escorted  by  soldiers  armed  with  rifles,  would  fall,  did 
they  see  a  few  horsemen  galloping  towards  them.  The 
weapons  would  be  thrown  down  and  every  one,  soldiers 
included,  would  tamely  submit  to  be  herded  into 
captivity  without  striking  a  blow  to  avoid  what  they 
knew  was  a  miserable  fate,  their  captors  treating  them 
with  a  brutality  which  passes  description.  On  one 
occasion  Vambery  met  a  Turkoman  who  on  foot  and 
alone  had  actually  made  prisoners  of  three  Persian  men, 
driving  them  before  him  for  eight  miles  into  slavery  ! 
If  kept  by  these  nomads  to  herd  their  flocks,  the  captives 
would  be  half-clothed  and  half-starved,  and  at  night 
would  be  tethered  to  a  stout  wooden  staple  by  a  chain 
which  they  were  forced  to  drag  about  with  them  all  day. 
M.  de  Blocqueville,  a  French  photographer  in  the 
employ  of  Nasr-er-Din  Shah,  was  captured  by  these 
barbarians,  who  routed  the  Imperial  troops,  and  he  was 
kept  in  slavery  for  a  year  and  a  half  before  the  Shah 
paid  the  exorbitant  ransom  demanded  for  him. 

Travellers  such  as  Ferrier,  Fraser,  and  Eastwick 
show  how  the  Turkomans  terrorised  the  whole  of 
Khorasan,  and  Persia  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
Russians  who,  under  Skobeleff,  rid  the  northern  pro- 
vinces of  these  raiders ;  although  the  General's  whole- 
sale massacre  of  the  tribe  when  he  took  their  great 
fortress  of  Geok  Tepe  sounds  like  an  echo  from  the 
times  of  the  Mongol  invasion  rather  than  modern 
warfare.  Even  at  the  present  day  the  Turkoman  spirit 
is  not  entirely  quenched,  and  in  the  December  of  1907 
the  Kurdish  troops  had  an  encounter  with  them  not  far 
from  Meshed,  the  soldiers  returning  in  triumph  and 
bearing  thirty  Turkoman  heads  on  poles  which  were 
paraded  through  the  city. 


ENVIRONS   OF   A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED     iii 

The  British  Government  has  utilised  the  energies 
of  some  of  these  nomads  by  forming  them  into 
a  postal  service  to  carry  the  mails  between  Meshed 
and  India,  officials  of  the  Amir  of  Afghanistan 
taking  the  letters  over  at  Herat  and  being  respon- 
sible for  their  safe  convoy  to  India,  One  of  these 
sowars,  Reza  by  name,  is  really  a  Persian,  having 
been  stolen  in  childhood  by  the  Turkomans  and 
living  with  them  until  he  was  grown  up,  when  an 
uncle,  employed  by  the  British  as  a  muleteer  during 
a  Boundary  Commission,  recognised  his  long-lost 
nephew.  Reza  then  became  a  postal  sowar,  and 
usually  meets  at  Askhabad  any  English  travellers  to 
Meshed,  being  able  to  turn  his  hand  to  anything — 
an  invaluable  quality  when  "  on  the  road " ;  and, 
moreover,  is  of  such  a  cheerful,  garrulous,  friendly  dis- 
position, that  he  is  a  prime  favourite,  in  spite  of  his 
brigand-like  exterior. 

Just  outside  Meshed  there  rises  in  lonely  grandeur 
one  of  the  few  monuments  remaining  to  testify  to  the 
munificence  of  the  Sefavean  dynasty.  This  is  the 
Musalla,  or  Place  of  Prayer — a  lofty  brick  portico  once 
faced  with  beautiful  tiles,  the  pattern  of  which  is 
identical  with  those  on  one  of  the  entrances  to  the 
Mosque.  Now,  in  common  with  most  old  Persian 
buildings,  it  has  fallen  into  a  ruinous  condition, 
though  it  is  used  occasionally  as  a  place  of  inter- 
cession when  storm,  famine,  pestilence,  or  war  are 
dreaded,  the  people  making  a  pilgrimage  to  it  at  such 
times. 

Here  also  on  the  Festival  of  Gadir  a  camel  is  killed, 
a  needy  Persian  prince  collecting  alms  to  purchase  the 
animal,  which  is  adorned  with  gay  trappings,  and   its 


112  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

flesh  is  distributed  amongst  the  populace  when  the 
sacrifice  is  consummated. 

The  design  of  the  Musalla  shows  the  striking  dif- 
ference between  Gothic  and  Oriental  architecture.  A 
Gothic  cathedral  is  beautiful  viewed  on  all  sides;  but 
as  a  rule,  a  mosque,  however  fine  may  be  the  grouping 
of  its  dome  and  minars,  must  be  surveyed  from  a  special 
standpoint.  The  great  portico  of  the  Musalla  is  im- 
pressive when  seen  from  the  front,  but  is  an  ugly  mass 
of  brickwork  at  the  back  and  sides.  The  method,  more- 
over, of  covering  large  parts  of  a  building  with  tilework 
is  hardly  satisfactory,  however  beautiful  it  looks  when 
perfect,  because  if  the  tiles  drop  out  in  places  an 
immediate  effect  of  neglect  and  decay  is  given. 

The  only  monument  near  Meshed  in  fairly  good 
repair  is  the  shrine  of  Kwajah  Rabi,  some  five  miles 
to  the  north  of  the  town  and  charmingly  situated  in  a 
garden  planted  with  trees.  On  the  gateway  is  an 
inscription  declaring  that  the  sanctuary  was  erected 
by  Shah  Abbas  in  1621,  the  sovereign  calling  himself 
the  "  King  of  the  Kings  of  the  World,"  "  the  Sovereign 
of  Mankind,"  and  so  on,  but  with  a  touch  of  humility 
adding  that  he  is  after  all  a  mere  "  Dog  of  the  Porch 
of  Ali." 

Below  all  this  verbiage  is  a  modern  inscription  invok- 
ing a  curse  on  the  man  who  does  the  least  injury  to 
the  shrine  or  to  the  trees  surrounding  it ;  but  this  has 
not  been  much  of  a  deterrent,  for  many  of  the  finest 
planes  in  the  avenue  leading  to  the  sacred  building 
have  been  felled,  and  the  dome  and  portico  themselves 
have  been  stripped  of  their  best  tiles.  Everything  is 
allowed  to  go  to  ruin  ;  the  brickwork  has  many  a  gaping 
crack    and    the   handsome   blue,   purple,    yellow,   and 


ENVIRONS  OF  A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED     113 

black  glazed  bricks  which  adorn  the  porticoes,  together 
with  the  tiles,  are  sadly  in  need  of  repair. 

Inside,  fortunately,  all  is  much  as  it  was  when  Shah 
Abbas  prayed  here.  A  broad  turquoise  band  of  tile- 
work,  on  which  are  verses  from  the  Koran  in  white 
lettering,  runs  beneath  the  spring  of  the  stencilled 
dome,  and  at  a  height  of  some  four  feet  from  the 
ground,  round  the  entire  building,  is  some  of  the 
most  beautiful  tilework  in  Persia,  These  kashi  are 
grounded  alternately  in  purple  and  turquoise-blue, 
relieved  with  white  designs,  outlined  with  a  brown  so 
lustrous  that  it  gives  the  gleam  and  impression  of 
gold. 

Under  the  lofty  dome,  in  a  large,  red,  wooden  box, 
rest  the  remains  of  the  saintly  Kwajah  Rabi,  the  com- 
panion of  AH,  son-in-law  of  the  Prophet,  and  on  the 
wall  of  the  sanctuary  runs  an  inscription  saying  that  the 
Imam  Reza  made  the  pilgrimage  to  Meshed,  solely 
to  pray  at  this  tomb.  Little  did  the  Imam  then  think 
that  above  his  own  grave  there  would  rise  a  shrine  the 
most  magnificent  and  renowned  of  all  Persia,  and  that 
Kwajah  Rabi's  blue  dome  would  be  left  to  fall  into 
decay  and  be  only  visited  at  rare  intervals.  One  reason 
for  this  is  that  the  Sunnis  claim  the  saint  as  theirs,  and 
send  their  dead  to  be  buried  round  his  resting-place. 
But  as  Kwajah  Rabi  was  a  personal  friend  of  AH,  and 
lived  in  the  days  before  Shiah  and  Sunni  came  into 
being,  it  seems  a  little  hard  that  he  should  owe  his 
unpopularity  to  this  cause. 

The  environs  of  Meshed  do  not  offer  much  to  the 

sportsman,  but  some  of  the  English  are  in  the  habit  of 

shooting  snipe  and  teal  in  the  marshes,  or  duck  by  the 

river    during    the    winter.       On    such    occasions    it    is 

I 


114  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

necessary  to  rise  in  the  chilly  darkness  that  precedes 
the  dawn,  as  the  best  shooting  ground  lies  some  twelve 
miles  from  the  town.  If  snow  has  fallen  recently,  the 
cobbled,  narrow  lanes  of  Meshed  will  be  scattered  with 
hummocks  of  frozen  snow,  making  it  advisable  to  dis- 
mount and  stumble  over  them  on  foot,  rather  than  on 
horseback.  At  this  early  hour  hardly  any  one  is  to  be 
seen,  and  the  few  poor  people  afoot  have  muffled  up 
their  heads  in  many  wraps,  though  in  all  probability 
their  feet  are  only  protected  by  cotton  shoes ;  and  the 
Khiaban,  the  Piccadilly  of  Meshed,  is  almost  deserted. 
Some  twenty  minutes'  walk,  the  last  part  of  the  way 
being  through  the  squalid  dwellings  of  the  poorest 
quarter  of  the  city,  brings  the  party  to  a  gate  sadly  in 
need  of  repair,  and  here  every  one  mounts.  Though  the 
roads  are  slippery,  and  ice-covered  pools  must  be 
carefully  avoided,  yet  the  sun  is  rising  higher  into  the 
heavens  every  moment,  warming  the  world  and  melting 
the  frozen  slush.  Once  free  of  the  graveyards  and  the 
broken  ground  round  the  city,  the  horses  begin  to 
canter  along  the  tracks  still  covered  in  places  with  snow, 
and  at  last  reach  a  dry  watercourse  with  high  cliffs 
rising  on  either  side  of  what  was  once  the  bed  of  a 
broad  stream.  (The  Persian  word  for  river,  rudkhana, 
means  the  "  house  "  or  bed  of  the  stream,  from  the  fact 
that  the  water  itself  is  so  often  conspicuous  by  its 
absence).  Crossing  this  nullah  and  ascending  and 
descending  slippery  slopes  of  mud,  a  long  valley  or 
rather  frozen  swamp  is  reached,  intersected  by  a  stream 
from  which  branches  many  small  rivulets.  On  either 
side  are  low,  reddish-coloured  hills,  and  it  is  wet 
walking,  for  every  one  now  dismounts,  the  sportsmen 
plunging  into  the  rough  reeds  and  sedges  covered  with 


ENVIRONS  OF  A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED     115 

thin  ice  that  breaks  promptly  and  lets  them  into  the 
water  below.  A  wisp  of  snipe  (nuk-i-diraz,  long  beaks,  as 
the  Persians  call  them)  fly  up  and  are  stalked,  and  some 
duck  and  teal  fall  to  the  guns.  One  of  the  grooms,  a 
most  intelligent  and  active  beater,  implores  the  Sahibs 
to  shoot  a  couple  of  beautiful  green-legged  bittern,  that 
he  says  will  be  excellent  eating  for  himself  and  the 
escort,  and  whenever  a  bird  is  dropped  he  rushes 
forward  with  his  knife  to  cut  its  throat,  muttering  the 
formula  that  makes  it  halldl,  or  fit  for  food.  A  fox- 
terrier,  quite  as  keen  and  almost  as  intelligent  as 
Shahbaz,  leaps  into  the  water  after  any  lost  bird,  often 
putting  up  others  as  he  hunts  in  and  out  the  reed- 
beds. 

After  four  or  five  hours'  tramp,  during  which  the 
sun  has  become  quite  hot,  though  the  exhilarating  air 
wards  off  any  fatigue,  the  long  valley  has  been  beaten 
from  end  to  end,  and  the  party  mount  and  ride  a  couple 
of  miles  to  the  spot  where  lunch  and  a  change  of  boots 
and  stockings  are  waiting  for  them.  The  food  eaten 
in  the  open  tastes  excellent,  the  roads  are  now  almost 
free  of  frost,  and  it  is  possible  to  canter  the  whole 
way  back  to  the  city  to  the  luxuries  of  hot  baths  and 
tea. 

This  same  valley  about  the  middle  of  March  will 
resound  with  the  songs  of  birds,  flocks  of  larks  will 
soar  jubilantly  into  the  sky,  and  the  ground  will  be 
sprinkled  with  almost  stalkless  mauve  crocuses  while 
the  tiny  scarlet  tulips  should  be  about  to  burst  into 
bloom.  Lizards,  black  spiders,  ants  of  an  abnormal 
size  will  be  busy  with  their  several  avocations  ; 
herds  of  sheep  and  goats  will  crop  the  herbage 
encrusted     with     salt     in     place    of    ice,    and    cattle 


ii6  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

will   plough   the   red   loam   on  the   crests   of  the   low 
hills. 

Some  sixteen  miles  from  Meshed,  on  the  banks 
of  the  Kashaf  Rud  lies  Tus,  the  parent  city  of  the 
present  capital  of  Khorasan,  and  where  the  Imam 
Reza  breathed  his  last.  It  is  a  charming  ride  on 
a  spring  day  along  the  well-worn  tracks  "made  by 
Allah,"  as  Persians  put  it,  and  across  the  fertile 
plain,  green  with  springing  crops,  where  the  oxen 
engaged  in  ploughing  give  a  touch  of  life  to  the  wide 
expanse  bounded  on  all  sides  by  mountain  ranges. 
Huge  mounds,  all  that  is  left  of  Khaka,  the  oldest 
city  of  the  valley,  are  passed;  and  some  four  miles 
away  stands  the  ruined  shrine  of  Tus,  the  fragments 
of  its  citadel  and  its  broken-down  walls  being 
distinctly  seen  in  the  radiant  clearness  of  the  atmo- 
sphere. The  mediaeval  capital  of  the  province  is 
approached  by  a  "  camel-backed "  bridge,  sadly  out 
of  repair,  and  the  traveller  is  astonished  to  find 
that  a  circumference  of  little  over  four  miles  of 
mud-built  wall  encloses  the  ruins  of  a  city  once 
famous  throughout  Asia  for  its  poets,  astronomers,  and 
philosophers,  among  whom  dwelt  Firdawsi,  the  great 
epic  poet  of  Persia.  Chinghiz  Khan  and  his  savage 
Mongol  hordes  sacked  the  city  in  the  thirteenth  century 
and  decimated  its  inhabitants,  who  gradually  took 
refuge  in  Meshed  round  the  tomb  of  the  Imam  Reza. 
There  is  little  enough  of  Tus  to-day  to  recall  its 
departed  glories.  The  shrine,  built  of  fine  brickwork 
and  adorned  with  charming  stucco,  is  a  picturesque 
ruin,  and  there  is  no  indication  in  whose  honour 
it    was    erected,    the    inscription   on    its    plaster- work, 


ENVIRONS   OF  A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED     117 

"The  world  lasts  but  for  an  hour,"  being  singularly 
appropriate. 

Fraser/  who  visited  Tus  in  1821,  speaks  of  the 
interior  of  this  shrine  as  being  perfect.  However,  at  the 
time  of  the  writer's  visit  in  1908  its  walls  were  partly 
broken  through,  though  it  still  made  a  fine  concert-hall 
for  a  young  Persian  with  a  high  falsetto  voice.  He  was 
singing  beautifully  in  the  Oriental  mode  with  many  a 
shake  and  trill  which  echoed  and  re-echoed  through  the 
ruin.  Listening  to  him  stood  a  group  of  handsome 
youths  in  turbans  and  flowing  cloaks,  holding  the 
bridles  of  their  spirited  horses,  adorned  with  the 
gayest  of  trappings ;  and  behind  them,  through  a 
ruined  arch,  could  be  seen  snow-capped  peaks  standing 
up  against  a  turquoise  heaven,  the  whole  forming  a 
picture  that  would  have  delighted  an  artist. 

The  remains  of  the  minar,  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  of 
which  was  standing  in  Eraser's  day,  have  now  totally 
disappeared,  the  fine  brickwork  having  probably  been 
taken  for  building  purposes ;  the  ruins  of  the  old 
citadel  built  on  an  artificial  mound,  and  consisting 
of  an  inner  and  outer  stronghold,  both  surrounded  by 
moats,  have  shared  the  same  fate,  the  peasantry 
carrying  off  the  crumbling  sun-dried  bricks  to  be  used 
as  manure  for  the  crops. 

Fraser  speaks  of  a  dome  ornamented  with  tilework 
and  standing  near  the  gateway,  having  been  pointed 
out  to  him  as  the  tomb  of  Firdawsi.  This  building, 
however,  is  not  to  be  seen  at  the  present  day;  but 
close  to  the  little  village  that  nestles  in  a  corner  of 
the  old  city  wall,  is  a  mound  of  debris  littered  with 
scraps  of  tile  that  the  peasants  say  is  the  grave  of  the 
^  "  A  Journey  into  Khorasan." 


ii8  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

great  epic  poet.  It  appears  that  some  forty  years 
ago  a  literary  governor  of  Khorasan  wished  to  erect 
a  fitting  monument  over  the  last  resting-place  of  the 
"  Homer  of  Persia,"  but  the  site  of  his  grave  could  not 
be  found.  At  this  crisis  a  seyid  had  an  opportune 
dream,  and  on  awaking  he  declared  that  the  spot 
shown  to-day  by  the  peasantry  had  been  revealed  to 
him  in  this  vision,  and  on  it  the  governor  accordingly 
commenced  a  dome,  which  he  never  completed,  and 
which  is  now  a  mere  mass  of  rubble.  Certainly  Persians 
care  little,  as  a  rule,  for  the  last  resting-places  of  their 
illustrious  dead;  but  in  this  case  they  are  not  to  blame, 
because  the  old  chronicle  relates  that  the  great  poet 
was  buried  in  a  garden  belonging  to  him,  outside  the 
city  walls. 

And  as  the  traveller  returns  to  Meshed,  leaving 
behind  him  only  unsightly  ruins  with  never  a  trail  of 
ivy  or  a  creeper  to  hide  their  nakedness,  and  beautify 
them  as  in  Europe,  he  reflects  that  the  road  along 
which  he  canters  is  much  as  it  was  in  the  Middle  Ages. 
On  either  side  the  same  crops,  the  same  primitive 
method  of  ploughing,  the  same  species  of  marmot,  that 
scuttles  into  its  burrow  with  a  sharp  squeak  at  the 
approach  of  the  horses.  And  around  him  the  same 
mountain  ranges  coloured  in  many  shades  of  purple, 
amber,  and  sienna,  the  high  peaks  behind  them  covered 
with  snow  until  April  showers  her  own  snow  in  the 
form  of  blossom  on  the  myriad  fruit-trees  of  the  valley. 

The  famous  turquoise  mines  of  Nishapur  can  hardly 
be  considered  to  belong  to  the  "  environs  "  of  Meshed. 
As,  however,  that  city  is  the  headquarters  of  the  only 
gem  to  be  found  in  the  country,  and  as  the  firuza 
(the  name  meaning  victory)  is  looked  upon  as  a  power- 


ENVIRONS  OF   A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED     119 

ful  amulet,  being  worn  by  every  one  who  can  afford  it, 
some  account  of  the  mines  may  be  of  interest. 

They  are  about  three  days'  journey  from  Meshed, 
and  are  supposed  to  have  been  worked  from 
Achsemenian  times.  Major  Sykes,  who  visited  them 
in  1908,  says  that  they  are  difficult  of  access,  no  ladders 
being  used,  and  the  visitor  being  obliged  to  hoist 
himself  up  and  down  the  shafts  by  sheer  force  of  arm. 
No  machinery  whatever  is  employed,  the  miners 
chipping  off  the  hard  stone  with  chisels.  In  the  rock 
itself  are  found  the  best  kind,  the  sangi  (stony), 
which,  when  deep  blue  and  flawless,  will  fetch  very 
high  prices.  The  other  kind,  the  khaki  (earth) 
stones,  are  found  by  washing  the  soil,  and  are  usually 
pale  and  specked  with  white.  Connoisseurs  are  able  to 
tell  at  a  glance  from  which  special  mine  a  stone  has 
been  dug.  The  turquoises  are  found  in  groups  between 
the  layers  of  matrix,  and  the  matrix  itself  is  often  cut 
and  polished  if  the  blue  in  it  predominates  over  the 
black.  Tiny  "  seed  "  turquoises  are  discovered  in  great 
numbers,  and  are  used  for  ornamenting  pipe-heads, 
amulet  boxes,  and  even  harness,  being  of  such  small 
value  that  a  hundred  can  be  purchased  for  sixpence. 
In  buying  turquoises  it  is  as  well  to  call  in  the  assist- 
ance of  an  expert,  for  the  sellers  are  in  the  habit  of 
keeping  the  stones  moist,  in  order  to  deepen  their 
colour.  Pale  and  worthless  stones  are  often  ornamented 
with  gold  devices,  and  are  stuck  on  the  ends  of  short 
sticks  for  sale,  looking  attractive  when  new,  but  soon 
acquiring  a  greenish  tint.  The  workers  in  the  mines 
are  searched  when  their  daily  task  is  over,  but  it  is  said 
that  many  of  the  best  turquoises  are  concealed  and  sold 
by  the  miners  ;    and   indeed   the  temptation  must  be 


120  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

great,  when  a  moderate-sized  stone  will  easily  fetch  ;^30 
to  ^40  if  of  a  deep  sky-blue  and  without  a  flaw.  These 
stones  acquired  their  European  name  from  the  fact  that 
they  were  first  introduced  into  the  West  by  way  of 
Turkey. 

Riding  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Meshed  it  is  not 
unusual  to  meet  a  gruesome  caravan  of  mules  laden 
with  corpses  which  have  been  sent  from  different  parts 
of  Persia  to  be  buried  near  the  shrine  of  the  Imam 
Reza.  The  coffins,  fastened  up  in  sackcloth,  are  in 
the  charge  of  the  muleteer,  who  has  been  given  the 
burial-money  to  hand  over  to  the  authorities  of  the 
Shrine.  It  is  said  that  these  charvadars,  usually  marvel- 
lously honest,  are  occasionally  tempted  by  the  large 
sums  given  them  beforehand,  to  drop  the  bodies  into 
some  ravine  on  the  road  and  there  leave  them  to  their 
fate.  And  indeed  this  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at,  for 
the  odour  of  a  "  caravan  of  the  dead  "  during  the  hot 
weather  is  terrible. 

This  is  how  Professor  Vambery  ^  describes  a  m{d- 
night  encounter  with  such  a  caravan  : — 

"  It  consisted  of  about  forty  animals,  horses  and 
mules.  The  backs  of  the  animals  were  laden  with 
coffins,  and  we  made  every  effort  to  avoid  the  dread 
procession.  In  passing  near  one  of  the  horsemen  who 
had  charge  of  the  caravan,  I  caught  sight  of  a  face 
which  was  frightful  to  look  at.  The  eyes  and  nose 
were  concealed  by  some  wraps,  and  the  rest  of  his 
lividly  pale  face  looked  ghastly  by  the  light  of  the 
moon.  ...  At  some  distance  from  the  caravan  of  the 
dead,  I  glanced  back  at  the  strange  funeral  procession. 
The  animals  with  their  sad  burden  of  coffins  hung  their 
'  "  Life  and  Adventures." 


m^ 


ENVIRONS  OF  A   PERSIAN   CITY— MESHED     121 

heads,  seemingly  trying  to  bury  their  nostrils  in  their 
breasts,  whilst  the  horsemen,  keeping  at  a  good  distance 
from  them,  were  urging  them  on  with  loud  cries  to 
greater  speed.  It  was  a  spectacle  which,  seen  any- 
where, could  not  fail  to  produce  a  profound  impression 
of  terror,  but  seen  in  the  very  centre  of  the  desert  at 
the  dead  hour  of  the  night,  in  the  ghastly  illumination 
of  the  moon,  it  could  not  fail  to  strike  the  most  intrepid 
soul  with  awe  and  terror." 


CHAPTER  VII 

A  POPULAR  ACCOUNT   OF  THE   RELIGIONS    OF 
PERSIA 

PERSIA  is  a  Mohammedan  country,  but  it  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  Zoroastrianism,  commonly- 
known  as  Fire  Worship  because  its  followers  took  the 
sun  and  fire  as  symbols  of  the  Deity,  was  the  religion  of 
the  land  until  the  fall  of  the  Sasanian  dynasty,  conse- 
quent on  the  Arab  invasion  in  A.D.  641.  Its  followers 
still  survive  in  some  thousands,  though  they  have 
undergone  every  kind  of  persecution  since  the  Moslems 
conquered  them. 

At  that  period  and  later  many  Zoroastrians  migrated 
to  India,  where  they  were  called  Parsis  {i.e.,  inhabitants 
of  Persia).  Here  they  prospered  exceedingly,  and  are 
now  doing  something  to  help  their  co-religionists  in  Iran. 
At  the  present  day  the  Zoroastrians,  called  Gabrs  or 
infidels,  are  chiefly  to  be  found  at  Tehran,  Yezd,  and 
Kerman,  but  all  over  the  country  they  are  in  request  as 
gardeners.  This  is  probably  because  of  their  belief  that 
tilling  the  soil  is  a  good  action. 

Zoroaster,  the  founder  of  the  old  national  religion  of 

Persia,  was  a  great  religious  teacher,  in  the  same  rank 

as  Buddha,  Confucius,  and  Socrates.    Professor  Williams 

Jackson,^  the  latest  authority  on  this  subject,  believes 

'  "  Zoroaster,"  by  Professor  Williams  Jackson. 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA     123 

that  he  was  probably  born  near  Lake  Urumiah  in  the 
province  of  Azerbaijan,  about  B.C.  660. 

He  belonged  to  the  tribe  of  the  Magi,  who  were 
supposed  to  be  the  depositories  of  learning  in  those 
days,  and  it  is  said  that  he  retired  from  the  world  for 
some  years  of  religious  preparation  before  he  entered 
upon  his  ministry  at  the  age  of  thirty,  having  then 
received  the  first  of  seven  revelations  from  Ormuzd,  the 
Principle  of  Good,  whose  symbol  was  fire.  His  creed  is 
that  man  must  fight  throughout  his  life  against  Ahriman, 
the  Principle  of  Evil ;  but  that  he  will  be  helped  in  his 
struggle  by  Ormuzd,  and  if  he  prevails  he  will  attain 
eternal  life  at  the  Resurrection.  It  is  the  exact  opposite 
to  the  creed  of  renunciation  and  quietism,  with  the 
absorption  into  Nirvana  preached  by  the  Buddha  ;  there 
is  no  trace  of  asceticism  in  it ;  and  it  has  a  clarion  note 
of  struggle  and  reform  that  ends  in  victory.  Yet,  while 
to-day  Buddha  has  millions  of  followers,  those  of 
Zoroaster  are  not  a  hundred  thousand  all  told,  and  his 
religion  practically  never  spread  beyond  the  confines 
of  the  Persian  Empire, 

When  the  Median  Prophet  began  to  preach  his 
mission,  he  only  gained  a  single  convert  after  ten  long 
years  of  effort,  during  which  he  was  encouraged  to 
continue  by  visions  from  heaven.  Then  success  came 
far  above  his  expectations,  for  Vishtaspa,  King  of 
Bactria  (the  King  Gushtasp  of  the  Shahnamd),  was 
converted,  and  the  new  religion  spread  rapidly,  pene- 
trating into  Turan,  or  Tartary,  as  well  as  throughout  the 
Persian  Empire,  Zoroaster  preached  his  doctrines 
indefatigably.  He  founded  fire  temples  wherever  he 
went,  installed  mobeds,  or  priests,  to  tend  them,  and 
instructed    them    in   the  elaborate  ritual    that   he   had 


124 


PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


instituted.  But  the  King  of  Tartary,  the  hereditary 
enemy  of  Persia,  would  not  suffer  the  old  idol-worship 
to  be  destroyed  without  striking  a  blow  in  its  favour. 
He  and  his  Tartar  hordes  invaded  Bactria,  stormed 
Balkh  its  capital,  and  killed  Zoroaster  who  was  offici- 
ating in  the  fire  temple.  This  contemporary  of  Thales 
and  Solon,  and  the  forerunner  of  Confucius  and  Buddha, 
is  supposed  to  have  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven, 
and  his  death  gave  an  impetus  rather  than  a  check  to 
his  doctrines.  The  gallant  Isfundiar,  son  of  King 
Gushtasp,  was  filled  with  the  zeal  of  a  Crusader  for 
the  new  religion,  and  defeated  the  King  of  Tartary, 
after  which  Zoroastrianism  became  the  national  faith, 
and  flourished  greatly  until  the  conquests  of  Alexander, 
and  later  on  the  rule  of  idol-worshipping  Parthian 
sovereigns  dealt  it  heavy  blows.  In  A.D.  226  King 
Ardeshir,  who  founded  the  Sasanian  dynasty,  made 
Zoroastrianism  again  the.  State  religion  of  the  land. 
He  collected  the  scattered  fragments  of  the  Zend 
Avesta  (the  Parsi  scriptures)  and  the  Gathas  or 
Psalms,  the  oldest  part  of  the  Avesta,  written  by 
the  Prophet  himself  and  containing  his  teachings. 
The  complete  copies  of  the  sacred  works,  written 
on  tanned  ox-hides,  had  been  burnt  or  dispersed 
when  Alexander  had  set  fire  to  the  palace  at  Persepolis 
where  they  were  kept.  Priests,  however,  were  found 
who  had  handed  on  the  worship  from  one  to  another 
during  centuries  of  neglect  and  persecution,  and  the 
teaching  of  the  Median  Prophet  was  again  supreme  in 
Iran  until  the  Mohammedan  conquest  in  A.D.  641 
practically  exterminated  it. 

Zoroaster  declared  that  the  ancient  gods  were  only 
devils,    but     that     Ormuzd     was    to    be     worshipped 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE   RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA    125 

alone.  Good  thoughts,  good  words,  and  good  actions 
were  the  goal  of  every  believer,  who  wore  a  three- 
fold cord  round  his  waist  to  signify  this,  unfastening 
and  refastening  it  three  times  daily  at  the  hours  of 
prayer. 

Earth,  fire,  and  water  were  not  to  be  polluted,  as  they 
were  the  work  of  the  Deity,  and  fire  in  particular  was  to 
be  reverenced,  no  Gabr^  for  example,  ever  smoking. 
The  Zoroastrians  of  Yezd  at  the  present  day  claim  that 
the  flame  which  burns  on  the  altar  of  their  temple,  has 
never  been  extinguished  since  it  was  lit  in  the  life- 
time of  Zoroaster.  Their  priests  always  approach  it 
with  a  cloth  over  their  mouths  lest  their  breath  should 
pollute  it,  and  wherever  a  new  fire  temple  may  be 
erected,  its  altar  is  lit  from  that  of  Yezd.  To  make  the 
sacred  flame  it  was  necessary  to  bring  to  the  same 
hearth  sixteen  different  fires.  Some  of  these  were  used 
in  various  trades,  and  one  came  from  the  burning  of  a 
dead  body. 

The  Zoroastrians  hold  the  dog  in  high  esteem  as 
being  sacred  to  Ormuzd,  and  it  is  a  crime  to  kill  or 
injure  one  of  these  animals  that  are  supposed  to  have 
the  power  of  driving  away  evil  spirits.  The  "four-eyed" 
dog  of  the  Avesta  is  still  common  in  the  north  of 
Persia,  and  was  so  named  from  having  a  yellow  patch 
above  each  eye :  it  was  white  with  yellow  ears  and 
yellow  markings  on  its  body.  This  animal  is  called  in 
to  decide  v/hether  a  Gabr  be  dead  or  not,  the  belief 
being  that  if  the  dog  eats  a  piece  of  bread  laid  on  the 
breast  of  the  corpse,  its  action  proves  that  life  is 
extinct. 

The  dead  man  is  laid  out  by  men  appointed  to  the 
office,  Zoroastrians  so  greatly  dreading  the  defilement 


126  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

that  ensues  from  touching  a  corpse  that  the  dying  are 
often  left  untended  in  their  last  moments.  The  body- 
is  then  carried  to  a  Dakmeh,  or  "  Tower  of  Silence," 
where  it  is  exposed  to  be  devoured  by  the  vultures  and 
crows,  as  it  would  pollute  the  earth  if  laid  in  the  ground. 
Zoroastrians  hold  that  if  the  birds  pluck  out  the  right 
eye  first  the  soul  of  the  departed  has  been  safely  guided 
over  the  Bridge  of  Chinvad  to  the  realms  of  Ormuzd,  to 
live  for  ever  in  the  Paradise  of  the  Blessed.  If,  however, 
the  vultures  decide  to  remove  the  left  eye,  the  survivors 
fear  that  the  soul  has  been  hurled  from  that  narrow 
bridge  of  inquiry,  down  to  the  gloomy  kingdom  of 
Ahriman,  where  are  only  bad  thoughts,  deeds,  and 
words. 

Close  to  the  Tower  of  Silence  is  usually  a  mud-built 
house  in  which  the  relatives  of  a  dead  man  prepare  a 
meal,  affirming  that  the  soul,  just  after  its  separation 
from  the  body,  is  always  greatly  in  need  of  nourish- 
ment, as  it  is  believed  to  wander  for  three  days  near  its 
earthly  tenement. 

The  Zoroastrians,  who  chiefly  survive  at  Yezd  and 
Kerman,  are  a  fine,  manly-looking  race  in  spite  of  the 
petty  persecution  of  centuries.  The  Persians  make 
them  wear  a  peculiar  dress,  do  not  allow  them  to  ride 
in  the  towns,  force  them  to  dismount  if  they  meet  any 
Persian  of  rank  outside  the  city  wall,  and  do  not 
permit  them  to  carry  umbrellas,  among  other  irritating 
restrictions. 

As  polygamy  and  divorce  are  forbidden  by  their 
religion,  the  women  have  a  much  better  position  than 
their  Moslem  sisters,  and  it  is  rare  for  them  to  marry  the 
followers  of  the  Prophet.  The  poorer  women  look 
picturesque   in   gay   chintz   jackets,    full   trousers   em- 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA    127 

broidered  in  many-coloured  stripes,  and  half  a  dozen 
wraps  for  the  head,  the  fifth  being  a  graceful  white  veil 
flowing  down  the  back,  and  the  last  a  big  cotton  sheet 
with  which  they  envelop  themselves  when  out  of  doors. 
The  little  girls  wear  a  small  coif  from  which  the  hair 
falls  in  long  plaits,  but  the  women  would  consider  it 
immodest  to  show  their  heads  without  their  numerous 
coverings. 

The  ordinary  people  have  the  vaguest  ideas  about 
their  religion.  The  writer's  Parsi  maid,  for  example, 
used  to  extinguish  candles  with  her  fingers  in  order  not 
to  pollute  the  flame  with  her  breath,  and  was  horrified 
at  hearing  that  her  mistress  had  visited  the  Tower  of 
Silence,  explaining  that  she  herself  would  be  hopelessly 
defiled  did  her  garment  but  brush  against  its  wall.  She 
always  refused  to  wash  anything  on  a  Tuesday,  saying 
that  it  would  never  be  cleansed ;  and  she  attached  a 
white  shell  to  any  possession  she  feared  to  lose,  affirm- 
ing that  it  was  an  infallible  charm.  She  was  devoted 
to  her  employer  and  of  a  transparent  honesty ;  but  the 
Persians  say  that  all  Gabrs  are  honest,  because  they 
lack  the  courage  to  steal !  Would  that  the  Irani  were 
afflicted  with  a  like  timidity  ! 

The  Nestorian  Church  comes  next  in  point  of 
antiquity  in  Persia,  the  followers  of  its  founder  estab- 
lishing themselves  in  Iran  soon  after  the  Council  of 
Ephesus  (431  A.D.),  at  which  the  doctrines  of  Nestorius, 
the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople,  were  condemned,  and 
he  himself  excommunicated  and  banished. 

It  is,  however,  believed  that  Christianity  had  many 
adherents  early  in  the  fourth  century,  and  that  its 
followers    joined   the    Nestorian    Church.      This   body 


128  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

flourished  exceedingly  in  the  sixth  century,  had 
bishoprics  throughout  Persia,  and  was  so  filled  with 
proselytising  zeal  that  it  sent  missonaries  into  China 
and  India,  with  the  result  that  Marco  Polo,  travelling 
in  the  thirteenth  century,  found  Christians  throughout 
Asia. 

Early  in  the  fifteenth  century  Tamerlane  almost 
extirpated  the  remnant  of  Christians  which  had  sur- 
vived the  Arab  conquest  and  the  Mongol  invasions,  so 
that  at  the  present  day  there  are  only  some  twenty- 
five  thousand  Nestorians,  who  are  principally  to  be 
found  in  the  district  of  Urumiah  where  their  Patriarch 
resides. 

There  are  altogether  about  ninety  thousand  Christians 
in  Persia  (Nestorians,  Armenians,  Greek,  Orthodox, 
Protestants,  and  Roman  Catholics)  and  some  thirty-six 
thousand  Jews,  who  are  looked  down  upon  and  perse- 
cuted, and  who  supply  the  ranks  of  the  despised  class 
of  lutis  or  public  dancers,  singers,  and  entertainers. 
They  are  expected  to  undertake  dirty  work  of  every 
kind,  and  by  no  means  uphold  their  European  reputa- 
tion for  financial  ability,  being  invariably  worsted  in 
trade  by  the  Armenians,  of  whom  Persians  say,  "  If  you 
can  deal  with  an  Armenian,  you  can  deal  with  the 
devil  himself" 

Three  centuries  ago  Shah  Abbas  transported  some 
thousands  of  Armenians  en  masse  from  Julfa  on  the 
Araxes,  to  a  suburb  of  Isfahan  (which  he  named  after 
their  native  city)  in  order  to  teach  their  handicrafts  to 
the  Persians.  Since  then,  in  spite  of  persecution,  they 
have  never  given  up  their  religion.  As  they  have  inter- 
married among  themselves  they  have  kept  their  original 
type,  their  women  in  scarlet  dress  with  a  white  cloth 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA    129 

thrown  over  the  head  and  concealing  their  mouth  and 
chin  being  a  pleasant  contrast  to  their  black-shrouded 
Persian  sisters. 

The  authorities  are  tolerant  to  all  faiths  since  the 
residence  of  Europeans  in  Persia ;  but  the  populace  is 
now  and  again  stirred  to  fury  by  the  mullas  against  the 
kafirs,  or  unbelievers — and,  indeed,  the  Armenians  are 
not  favourites  in  Iran  owing  to  their  business  capacity 
and  their  reputation  of  being  grasping  and  avaricious. 

And  now  we  come  to  Islam,  the  national  religion  of 
Persia,  which  her  children  were  forced  to  embrace 
when  conquered  in  641  A.D.  during  the  Khalifate  of 
Omar. 

The  Persians,  partly  from  hatred  of  their  conqueror 
and  partly  because  Ali's  son,  Husein,  is  said  to  have 
married  the  daughter  of  their  last  Sasanian  monarch, 
joined  the  Shiahs  (Followers  of  Ali)  when  Islam  was 
split  up  into  the  two  great  sects  of  Shiah  and  Sunni, 
and  at  the  present  day  Omar  is  burnt  in  Q^^y  through- 
out the  kingdom  with  an  accompaniment  of  fireworks 
and  popular  execrations.  This  matter,  however,  is 
treated  more  fully  in  the  chapter  on  Muharram. 

Mohammed,  the  Prophet  of  Arabia,  elevated  his 
countrymen  greatly  by  the  religion  he  founded,  his 
doctrine  that  there  is  but  one  God  delivering  them 
from  a  degrading  idol-worship  that  permitted  the 
murder  of  their  infant  daughters  and  other  horrible 
practices.  As  he  found  both  polygamy  and  slavery 
among  the  Arabs  he  can  hardly  be  blamed  for  not 
reforming  these  customs ;  but  he  still  further  degraded 
the  position  of  women,  although  many  writers  assert 
the  exact  contrary  to  be  the  case.     In  the  words  of  Sir 


130  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

William  Muir,i  a  wife  "  was  possessed  of  more  freedom 
and  exercised  a  greater,  a  healthier,  and  more  legitimate 
influence  under  the  pre-existing  institutions  of  Arabia 
than  under  the  sway  of  Islam  "  ;  and  again,  "As  regards 
female  slaves  under  the  thraldom  of  Mahometan  masters, 
it  is  difficult  to  conceive  more  signal  degradation  of  the 
human  species." 

Mohammed  claimed  to  be  the  successor  of  Moses  and 
of  Christ  and  to  be  greater  than  either  ;  and  his  followers 
believe  that  the  Koran  was  delivered  to  him  in  detach- 
ments by  the  angel  Gabriel  and  that  there  is  not  a 
single  word  in  it  which  is  not  of  Divine  origin.     The 
sacred  character  of  this  book  is  so  strongly  impressed 
upon  Moslems  that  they  would  look  upon  it  as  blas- 
phemy to  think  that  any  part  of  it  could  be  the  work  of 
a  man ;  no  one  would  dare  to  touch  the  revered  volume 
before  performing   his  ablutions,  and  the  most  shifty 
believer  would  regard  an  oath  taken  upon  it  as  binding. 
The  Prophet  called  his  religion  Islam,  which  means 
"  Resignation  to   the  Will   of  God."     He  taught  that 
those  falling  in  battle  in  its  defence  would  go  straight 
to  one  of  the  seven   heavens   prepared   for  Moslems, 
whatever  may  have  been  their  past  lives ;  but  that  any 
apostate  would  be  consigned  to  the  seventh  hell,  lower 
than  that  peopled  by  Jews  and  Christians.     This  belief 
rendered  the  warlike  Arabs  perfectly  fearless  in  battle, 
and   accounted   for   their    marvellous   early   conquests. 
With  it  was  bound  up  the  doctrine  of  Predestination, 
impressing  on  a  man  that  his  fate  is  marked  out  for 
him  and  that,  strive  as  he  may,  he  cannot  alter  it. 

Mohammed    also    taught    that    prayer    wafted    the 
believer   half-way  to   heaven,  fasting   assisted   him   to 
'  "  Life  of  Mahomet," 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA    131 

the  gate  of  Paradise,  and  almsgiving  took  him  within 
the  sacred  precincts. 

Perhaps  it  is  not  possible  for  a  European  to  criticise 
an  Oriental  religion  fairly,  yet  to  the  writer,  on  whom 
at  first  Islam  made  a  favourable  impression,  it  seems  to 
have  led  its  followers  into  a  kind  of  stagnant  moral 
backwater  where  progress  appears  to  be  impossible. 
The  belief  in  kismet  (destiny)  encourages  a  dreary 
fatalism,  its  exponents  shrugging  their  shoulders  at 
whatever  goes  wrong  without  making  any  effort  to 
right  it,  and  prayer  has  sunk  into  a  mere  formula, 
an  "empty  repetition."  Dean  Stanley  says  that  "it 
is  reduced  to  a  mechanical  act  as  distinct  from  a 
mental  act,  beyond  any  ritual  observances  in  the 
West.  ...  It  resembles  the  worship  of  machines  rather 
than  of  reasonable  beings." 

Travellers  in  the  East  have  often  commented  on  the 
way  in  which  a  Moslem  will  spread  his  prayer-carpet 
and  perform  his  devotions  unabashed  in  the  sight  of  the 
world  and  have  held  this  up  as  a  worthy  example  to 
European  reticence.  Certainly  there  is  something  fine 
in  this  open  profession  of  faith  ;  and  yet  when  the 
stranger  observes  how  a  Persian  will  constantly  inter- 
rupt his  devotions  for  a  few  words  with  a  friend,  and 
will  glance  at  anything  passing  by,  he  may  not  be  so 
greatly  impressed  ;  indeed,  the  habit  of  praying  in 
public  must  militate  against  concentration  of  thought. 

As  an  example  of  this  is  a  quotation  from  Mr.  East- 
wick's  I  account  of  a  visit  he  paid  to  the  Imam  Juma,  or 
high  priest,  of  Meshed,  a  man  revered  by  the  fanatical 
populace  for  his  sanctity  and  for  being  a  seyid,  or 
descendant  of  the  Prophet.  The  holy  man  was  at  his 
"  "  Three  Years'  Residence  in  Persia." 


132  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

devotions,  but  notwithstanding  sent  a  servant  to  bid  his 
visitor  enter.  The  Imam  Juma  was  kneeling  on  his 
prayer-carpet,  on  which  were  some  books  and  a  comb 
for  his  beard.  "  '  Talk,'  he  said  ;  '  do  not  mind  me.'  I 
said  I  would  rather  not  talk  while  prayers  were  going 
on.  He  said,  '  Oh,  I  thought  your  heart  would  be  dull ; 
that's  why  I  told  you  to  talk.'  I  said,  '  Excuse  me, 
I  shall  not  be  dull.  I  would  rather  not  talk  till  you 
have  done  praying.'  So  he  went  on  praying,  bowing 
and  prostrating  himself,  also  coughing  and  spitting 
and  combing  his  beard  and  occasionally  saying,  '  How 
d'ye  do  ? '  to  persons  who  came  into  the  room.  This 
lasted  for  more  than  half  an  hour.  .  .  ." 

Eraser  I  in  his  travels  notes  much  the  same  thing. 
"  However  men  may  be  occupied  when  the  set  hour 
for  prayer  arrives,"  he  writes,  "those  who  choose  to 
observe  it  merely  turn  aside  from  the  rest,  still  laughing, 
perhaps,  at  the  last  ribald  jest,  and  commence  their 
invocation  to  God.  During  the  intervals  they  continue 
the  conversation,  scold  or  give  orders  to  their  servants, 
comb  their  beards  or  adjust  their  persons,  frequently 
interrupting  their  expressions  of  praise  or  of  devotion 
to  give  vent  to  the  most  trifling  or  perhaps  the  most 
obscene  remarks." 

The  rosary,  or  tasbih,  is  used  by  all  Mohammedans 
for  counting  the  ninety-nine  attributes  of  Allah ;  for 
reciting  various  acts  of  devotion ;  and  for  purposes  of 
divination.  It  consists  of  a  hundred  beads,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  been  borrowed  from  the  Buddhists, 
there  being  no  record  that  the  Prophet  and  his  earliest 
followers  used  it :  in  all  probability  the  Crusaders  intro- 
duced it  into  the  Christian  Church. 

^  "  Journey  in  Khorasan." 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA    133 

Fasting  is  practised  from  sunrise  to  sunset  during  the 
whole  month  of  Ramazan,  no  food  or  water  passing  the 
lips  nor  kalian  being  smoked,  and  it  is  believed  that 
those  who  die  during  that  time  are  secure  of  paradise. 
This  enibrced  abstinence  presses  lightly  on  the  rich, 
who  sleep  all  day  and  feast  and  pay  visits  to  one 
another  all  night ;  but  the  poor  are  obliged  to  work  until 
midday,  and  if  Ramazan  happens  to  fall  during  the 
heat  of  summer,  the  want  of  water  is  a  cruel  deprivation. 
As  the  Mohammedan  year  is  a  lunar  one,  Ramazan  will 
fall  annually  about  eleven  days  earlier  than  it  did  in 
the  preceding  year. 

Mothers  with  young  children,  girls  and  boys  under 
ten  and  twelve,  and  really  delicate  men  and  women 
are  granted  a  dispensation  from  the  fast ;  and  many 
Persians  are  in  the  habit  of  going  on  a  journey  during 
the  month  in  order  to  secure  immunity.  With  these 
exceptions  all  Moslems  must  submit  to  this  month  of 
abstinence  or  be  looked  upon  as  unbelievers  and  risk 
excommunication  by  the  priests,  and  ostracism,  if  not 
worse,  from  their  neighbours. 

In  the  town  cannon  fired  at  dawn  and  sunset 
announce  the  commencement  and  end  of  the  day's  fast ; 
and  during  Ramazan  most  of  the  shops  in  the  bazaars 
are  shut,  and  business  is  more  or  less  at  a  standstill. 
The  pious  often  "  meet "  Ramazan,  as  they  say,  by 
commencing  to  fast  some  days  earlier  than  is  necessary. 
Sir  W.  Muiri  points  out  that  it  was  winter  when  the 
Prophet  first  instituted  this  fast,  and  that  in  all 
probability  he  intended  it  to  be  kept  at  the  same 
season ;  for  though  the  Arabian  year  was  lunar,  yet  the 
Arabs  corrected  it  by  a  system  of  intercalating  one 
'  "  Life  of  Mahomet." 


134  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

month  into  every  three  years.  This  system  Mohammed 
overthrew  later,  and  it  is  a  wonderful  testimony  to  the 
power  of  Islam  that  its  followers  all  over  the  globe 
should  still  keep  Ramazan  as  strictly  as  in  the  early 
days  of  the  Faith,  whatever  may  be  the  sufferings  they 
undergo  from  thirst. 

Almsgiving  is,  as  we  have  seen,  highly  commended, 
and  the  Prophet  is  said  to  have  deprived  himself  of 
everything,  save  the  necessaries  of  life  for  himself  and 
his  wives,  to  give  to  the  poor.  There  are  of  course 
plenty  of  charitable  Moslems  ;  but  it  often  seemed  to  the 
writer  as  if  Persian  almsgiving  were  a  form  of  "  laying 
up  merit,"  a  guarantee  against  risks  both  here  and  in 
the  world  to  come.  For  example,  every  one  going  on  a 
journey  gives  money  to  the  beggars  in  order  to  ensure 
the  prosperity  of  the  undertaking  ;  yet  no  effort  is  made 
to  reclaim  these  miserable  creatures,  nor  is  money  spent 
on  hospitals,  orphanages,  or  education  for  the  destitute. 
It  is  a  greater  savab  (act  of  merit)  to  give  to  a 
drunken  seyid  than  to  the  most  deserving  beggar. 

Before  the  end  of  the  world  the  Mahdi,  the  last  of  the 
Twelve  I  mams,  is  to  appear,  and  inaugurate  a  millennium, 
and  this  doctrine  has  been  fruitful  of  much  trouble,  as 
it  has  encouraged  the  rise  of  countless  False  Prophets 
throughout  Islam,  who  have  attracted  followers  to  their 
standards  by  their  claims  to  be  the  long-expected 
Saviour. 

The  angel  Israfil  blows  the  last  trumpet  at  the 
Mohammedan  Day  of  Judgment,  which  is  supposed 
to  last  over  half  a  century,  and  which  will  be  preceded 
by  the  coming  of  Antichrist,  who  will  be  slain  later 
by  Jesus.  Persians,  however,  affirm  that  their  beloved 
Ali  will   rout   the  false  Christ  and   the  horned  devils 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA    135 

attending-  him,  with  the  aid  of  his  famous  two-bladed 
sword  Zulfakar.  At  this  time  all  the  dead  return  to 
their  bodies,  the  eyes  of  men  and  women  moving  to 
the  tops  of  their  heads  in  order  that  they  may  not 
see  one  another,  but  only  Allah  and  the  heavenly  hosts. 
The  angels,  who  have  kept  an  account  of  their  deeds 
on  earth,  then  weigh  them  in  balances,  and  if  the  evil 
outweighs  the  good  the  man  or  woman  is  cast  into 
hell ;  but  if  the  reverse,  he  or  she  is  given  the  choice 
of  a  material  paradise  or  of  returning  again  to  earth. 

On  this  occasion  all  the  animals  will  rise  up  and 
bear  witness  as  to  how  their  owners  have  treated  them, 
after  which  they  are  annihilated  ;  and  the  wicked,  who 
are  reserved  for  eternal  torments,  will  beseech  Allah  of 
His  mercy  to  turn  them  into  dust  likewise ;  but  their 
prayer  will  be  offered  in  vain. 

The  whole  social  structure  is  based  on  the  re- 
ligious law,  and  the  Persian  priesthood,  as  a  rule, 
uses  its  influence  against  progress  and  the  spread  of 
education.  Any  man  who  can  read  and  interpret  the 
Koran  can  act  as  a  mulla.  If  he  is  able  to  expound 
the  shar,  or  religious  law,  the  people  will  flock  to 
him  for  judgment  and  give  him  the  title  of  mujtehid^ 
or  chief  priest,  his  decisions,  if  he  has  a  high  reputation, 
being  regarded  as  final. 

The  Government  does  not  usually  appoint  these  eccle- 
siastical dignitaries,  but  often  gives  the  guardianship  of 
an  important  shrine,  such  as  that  of  Meshed,  to  a  Court 
official  as  a  reward.  Nadir  Shah  seized  the  endowments 
of  the  clergy  to  pay  his  soldiers,  thus  dealing  a  blow  at 
their  power  from  which  they  have  never  recovered. 
The  mullas  conduct  the  services  in  the  mosques,  teach 
and    recite   the    Koran,    preach,    visit    the    sick    and 


136  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

write  letters,  and  in  the  villages  their  fees  are  paid 
in  kind. 

The  numerous  holidays  that  help  to  keep  Persia  a 
poor  country  are  all,  with  the  exception  of  No  Ruz, 
associated  with  their  religion,  chief  among  them  being 
the  Eed-i-Kurban,  or  Feast  of  Sacrifice,  which  the 
Prophet  instituted  in  imitation  of  the  great  Jewish  Day 
of  Atonement,  Mohammedans  say  that  it  com- 
memorates Abraham's  sacrifice  of  Ishmael,  erroneously 
imagining  that  he,  and  not  Isaac,  was  about  to  be 
offered  up  by  his  father.  At  this  festival  the  head  of 
each  family  takes  a  cow,  sheep,  goat,  or  camel,  and 
turning  the  head  of  the  creature  towards  Mecca,  he 
repeats  over  it  a  religious  formula  and  then  slays  it, 
dividing  its  flesh  among  his  family,  his  relatives,  and 
the  poor. 

There  is  also  the  Eed  of  Ramazan,  the  end  of  the 
long  month  of  fasting,  and  this  is  naturally  a  season 
of  rejoicing  for  all,  at  which  time  it  is  incumbent  on 
the  Faithful  to  give  money  to  the  poor. 

Salutes  of  cannon,  brass  bands  playing  out  of  tune, 
and  official  receptions  take  place  in  all  Persian  cities 
on  the  festival  of  the  Haj,  when  the  pilgrims  who 
have  arrived  at  Mecca  receive  the  coveted  title  of 
Haji. 

The  way  by  land  to  the  centre  of  the  Moslem  faith 
is  long  and  arduous  ;  and  it  may  happen  that  a  Persian 
caravan  of  pilgrims  fails  to  arrive  in  time  to  present 
the  offerings  of  sheep  at  the  great  holocaust  at  the 
Kaaba,  in  which  case  all  their  toil,  time,  and  money 
will  have  been  expended  in  vain.  Although  there  is 
much  real  piety  connected  with  this  pilgrimage,  yet  it 
is   said   that  some  go  to  Mecca   in   order  to  use  the 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA    137 

sobriquet  of  Haji  as  a  business  speculation.  People 
imagine  that  a  man  must  be  wealthy  to  undertake 
such  an  expensive  expedition,  and  therefore,  sometimes 
to  their  cost,  lend  him   money  readily. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  Persian  festivals  that 
seem  legion  to  the  European,  who  is  frequently  in- 
convenienced by  the  constant  closing  of  the  bazaars 
and  work  of  all  kinds  coming  to  a  standstill. 

The  entire  life  of  a  Moslem  is  ordered  by  a  religion 
that  encloses  him  in  a  network  of  observances — a  religion 
that  takes  away  his  individual  responsibility  and  that 
has  become  for  most  of  its  adherents  a  barren  form. 
And  what  are  the  fruits  of  Islam  ?  It  destroyed  idol- 
worship  with  much  gross  superstition,  and  taught  the 
pure  doctrine  of  one  infinitely  perfect  God  to  whom 
all  must  surrender  their  wills.  But  on  the  other  hand 
the  Koran  degrades  family  life,  in  fact  makes  it  almost 
impossible,  by  its  encouragement  of  polygamy,  divorce, 
and  slavery ;  and  it  also  forbids  any  religious  freedom, 
death  being  the  penalty  for  apostasy.  Islam  is,  in  fact, 
a  set  of  rules,  which  proceed  from  a  God  with  whom 
man  can  never  come  into  contact,  but  whose  Prophets 
proclaim  His  will.  No  Moslem  consequently  must 
ever  criticise  the  Prophet,  and  must  accept  every  word 
in  the  Koran  as  divine,  thus  yielding  up  all  personal 
responsibility ;  and  a  Persian  will  see  no  great  harm 
in  dishonesty  and  immorality,  as  long  as  he  performs 
his  religious  observances. 

.  Such  a  creed  bars  the  way  to  progress  and  liberty, 
and  its  adherents  cannot  attain  to  a  true  civilisation, 
for  its  cast-iron  framework  admits  of  no  expansion. 

Here  a  word  must  be  said  as  to  the  missionary  work 


138  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

done  in  Persia,  The  American  missionaries  have 
practically  taken  over  the  north  of  the  kingdom,  the 
English  sphere  of  influence  being  from  Julfa,  the 
suburb  of  Isfahan,  southwards,  with  centres  in  Yezd 
and  Kerman,  and  there  are  also  Roman  Catholic 
missions.  Tourists  say  that  the  missionaries  confine 
their  efforts  to  reclaiming  the  often  degraded  Nestorians 
and  Armenians,  and  that  their  converts  from  Islam 
are  conspicuous  by  their  rarity.  As  the  penalty  by 
law  for  apostasy  from  that  creed  is  death,  it  would  be 
surprising  if  conversions  were  numerous  ;  but  the  writer 
believes  that  the  missionaries  by  living  among  the 
people,  by  giving  them  medical  aid,  and  by  holding  up 
a  high  standard  of  life  and  morals,  have  an  influence 
for  good  that  cannot  be  estimated.  The  mere  fact  that 
men  and  women  are  devoting  their  lives  to  helping 
others  who  are  not  of  their  own  race  or  religion,  works 
powerfully  on  many  minds,  and  a  rough  muleteer 
spoke  of  one  lady  missionary,  known  throughout  Persia 
for  her  medical  skill,  in  the  following  words  :  "  Allah 
in  His  mercy  has  sent  an  angel  to  Iran  in  that  He 
allowed  the  '  Khanum  Mariam '  (Lady  Mary)  to  dwell 
in  the  land  and  heal  us  and  speak  good  words  to  us." 

A  Persian  acquaintance  who  was  educated  by  the 
missionaries  never  lost  an  opportunity  of  affirming  that 
he  was  a  convinced  Mohammedan  and  had  only 
attended  the  school  in  order  to  imbibe  Western 
learning. 

Yet  those  years  of  training  had  left  an  ineffaceable 
mark  on  his  character.  He  had  grasped  in  a  way 
unusual  with  his  countrymen  the  meaning  of  truth  and 
patriotism ;  he  hated  the  intolerance  of  the  priesthood 
and  was  an  ardent  Nationalist,  looking  to  the  Majlis 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA    139 

to  inaugurate  the  Millennium  for  Persia  and  sweep 
beggary  out  of  existence.  Though  he  maintained  that 
the  British  Constitution,  which  he  regarded  with  an 
ignorant  admiration,  was  based  on  the  Koran,  yet  he 
ruefully  complained  that  there  were  many  "  dark 
passages "  in  that  sacred  book,  and  that  his  female 
relatives  looked  upon  him  almost  as  an  unbeliever  for 
having  hinted  this  to  them.  In  fact,  owing  to  missionary 
influence,  he  had  climbed  to  a  higher  level  than  those 
around  him,  and  it  is  to  him  and  to  his  fellows  that 
Persia  must  look  for  regeneration. 

The  Persians  made  a  long  and  stout  resistance  to 
their  Arab  conquerors,  and  even  when  they  yielded 
to  the  fierce  armies  of  Islam  and  gave  up  the  doctrines 
of  Zoroaster  for  the  Koran,  they  never  received  the 
Prophet's  teachings  in  the  simple,  unquestioning  way 
in  which  the  uncivilised  Arabs  had  done.  Almost  from 
the  first  they  employed  their  subtle  intellects  in  debat- 
ing this  point  or  that  until  heresies  and  false  prophets 
without  number  arose. 

Among  the  latter  Al  Mukanna,  immortalised  by 
Moore  in  "  Lalla  Rookh  "  as  "  The  Veiled  Prophet  of 
Khorasan,"  is  probably  the  only  one  whose  name  will 
be  familiar  to  the  ordinary  reader. 

This  man,  who  is  said  to  have  been  a  fuller  at  Merv, 
gave  out,  about  A.D.  780,  that  he  was  an  Incarnation  of 
the  Deity.  Thousands  of  credulous  Persians  flocked  to 
his  standard,  and  the  armies  of  the  Khalif  fought 
against  him  in  vain  for  the  space  of  fourteen  years,  after 
which  they  besieged  and  took  the  fortress  wherein  he 
and  his  followers  were  holding  out.  Their  victory  was 
an  empty  one,  however,  for  they  found  nothing  but  dead 


140  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

bodies  as  they  burst  through  the  gates,  the  adherents 
of  the  False  Prophet  having  taken  poison,  and  he 
himself  having  died  on  a  funeral  pyre  in  order  that  the 
people  might  believe  that  he  had  left  them  but  for  a 
season,  and  would  reappear  as  he  had  foretold.  Every 
legend  about  Al  Mukanna  speaks  of  the  mask,  or  veil, 
which  he  habitually  wore  to  conceal  a  countenance  of 
surpassing  ugliness  ;  but  the  reason  he  himself  gave  was 
that  he  covered  his  face  in  order  not  to  dazzle  his 
disciples  with  its  effulgence. 

There  is  also  the  tradition  that  he  caused  a  "false 
moon"  to  rise  from  a  certain  well,  which  was  visited 
night  after  night  by  crowds  of  people  anxious  to  see 
this  remarkable  phenomenon.  It  gained  for  him 
hundreds  of  converts,  and  the  "  Moon  of  Al  Mukanna  " 
is  mentioned  in  two  Persian  poems,  such  an  impression 
did  the  Veiled  Prophet  and  his  dramatic  death  make 
on  his  own  and  succeeding  generations. 

Sufism  and  Babism  are  the  two  heresies  about  which 
Europeans  in  Persia  hear  most. 

The  Sufis,  or  Mystics,  are  those  who  do  not  take  the 
words  of  Mohammed  literally,  but  give  them  a  so-called 
spiritual  interpretation  ;  and  they  came  into  prominence 
in  the  time  of  Ismail  Shah,  the  founder  of  the  Sefavean 
dynasty.  Sufism  is  more  a  philosophy  than  a  religion, 
and  several  of  the  most  celebrated  poets  of  Iran,  such  as 
Hafiz,  are  supposed  to  be  singing  of  divine  mysteries 
in  their  songs  of  love  and  wine.  Though  there  are 
seekers  after  truth  in  their  ranks,  yet  many  writers 
affirm  that  the  Sufis  use  their  mystical  creed  as  a  veil 
for  excess. 

Professor  E.  G.  Browne,^  however,  speaks  of  them  as 
*  "  A  Year  among  the  Persians." 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA    141 

akin  to  the  Quietists  and  Quakers,  and  says  :  "  It  is 
indeed  the  eternal  cry  of  the  human  soul  for  rest ;  the 
insatiable  longing  of  a  being  wherein  infinite  ideals  are 
fettered  and  cramped  by  a  miserable  actuality.  It  is  in 
essence  an  enunciation  more  or  less  clear,  more  or  less 
eloquent  of  the  aspiration  of  the  soul  to  cease  altogether 
from  self  and  to  be  at  one  with  God." 

The  sect  of  the  Babis  is  so  remarkable  that  many 
hoped  that  it  might  vivify  the  dry  bones  of  Islam. 

From  the  works  of  Lord  Curzon^  and  Professor 
E.  G.  Browne,2  the  latter  of  whom  has  made  a  special 
study  of  this  subject,  we  learn  that  the  founder  of 
Babism,  Mirza  Ali  Mohammed,  a  native  of  Shiraz,  was 
given  to  religious  meditation  and  went  on  pilgrimages 
from  an  early  age.  At  the  age  of  twenty-four  he  pro- 
claimed himself  to  be  the  Bab,  or  "  Gate,"  by  which 
his  followers  might  attain  salvation ;  and  throughout 
Persia  he  was  hailed  as  the  Mahdi,  the  long-expected 
Twelfth  Imam. 

His  doctrines  spread  so  rapidly  that  the  Government 
and  priesthood  became  alarmed,  and  imprisoned  him 
at  Shiraz.  From  that  city  he  escaped  to  Isfahan, 
where  the  governor  protected  him  ;  but  on  the  death 
of  his  patron  he  was  again  consigned  to  a  captivity 
which  only  ended  with  his  death.  On  his  way  to 
the  fortress  where  he  was  to  be  immured,  village  after 
village  on  the  route  poured  forth  its  inhabitants  to 
greet  him  with  the  wildest  enthusiasm ;  his  adherents 
rose  at  Yezd  and  in  the  province  of  Mazanderan  ;  and 
the  inhabitants  of  Zanjan  defended  their  town  against 
a  Persian  army  with  marvellous  bravery.  The  beautiful 
poetess  Kurratu  'l-'Ayn  spread  his  doctrines  far  and 
'  "  Persia."  "  A  Year  among  the  Persians,"  etc. 


142  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

wide,  until  her  tragic  death  at  Tehran  ;  and  it  seemed 
as  if  the  status  of  women  would  be  raised,  for  they 
were  to  be  considered  equal  with  men,  were  to  throw 
off  their  veils,  and  polygamy  and  divorce  were  to  be 
abolished. 

The  Bab,  however,  was  shot  at  Tabriz  in  1850. 
Strangely  enough,  he  actually  escaped  unhurt  after 
the  soldiers  had  fired  at  him,  the  bullets  having  merely 
cut  the  cords  that  bound  him ;  and  the  cloud  of  smoke 
concealed  his  flight.  His  hiding-place  was  soon 
discovered,  and  he  was  dragged  forth  and  done  to 
death.  His  adherents  were  suppressed  with  terrible 
cruelty,  and  their  attempt  to  assassinate  the  Shah 
resulted  in  sanguinary  massacres  in  which,  almost 
without  exception,  they  met  death  and  torture  with 
unflinching  heroism. 

If  the  Bab  had  escaped,  in  all  probability  Persia 
would  have  been  converted  to  his  doctrines  en  bloc,  and 
would  have  emerged  from  the  petrifying  influence  of 
Islam  into  a  liberal  atmosphere  where  progress  was 
possible. 

At  his  death  his  followers  split  up  into  two  factions, 
one  following  Mirza  Yahya,  whom  the  Bab  had  desig- 
nated as  his  successor,  and  the  other  Beha  Ullah  the 
half-brother  of  the  new  Gate.  Beha  soon  asserted  his 
claim  to  be  "  He  whom  God  shall  manifest,"  and  gave 
out  that  his  revelations  were  superior  to  those  in  the 
Bayan,  or  Bible,  composed  by  the  Bab  during  his 
imprisonment ;  and  at  the  present  day  his  successor 
is  regarded  as  the  head  of  the  Babi  faith,  and  his 
adherents  visit  him  in  his  retirement  at  Acre. 

Almost  up  to  now  the  Babis  have  been  persecuted 
at   intervals,  the  last   popular   outburst   against   them, 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  RELIGIONS  OF  PERSIA    143 

engineered  as  usual  by  the  priesthood,  occurring  at 
Yezd  in  1903,  when  many  were  slain. 

It  is  difficult  to  know  whether  the  movement  is 
gaining  ground  or  not,  as  its  followers  naturally 
keep  their  faith  a  secret ;  but  the  standard  it  sets  up 
is  so  high  that  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  in  time  it  may 
become  a  power  in  the  land. 

Many  look  upon  the  latest  development  of  Babism, 
Behaism  as  it  is  called  from  its  founder,  as  one  of  the 
great  religions  of  the  world,  and  they  affirm  that  it 
numbers  its  adherents  by  millions. 

Beha  Ullah  asserted  that  he  was  the  last  Manifes- 
tation of  the  Deity,  and,  as  such,  included  in  his  own 
person  the  teachings  and  powers  of  Zoroaster,  Moses, 
Buddha,  Christ,  and  Mohammed.  There  is  no  cere- 
monial or  priesthood  in  his  religion,  which  inculcates 
love  toward  all  men,  equality  of  the  sexes,  a  universal 
language,  and  peace  throughout  the  world. 

Beha  Ullah  himself  died  in  1892,  but  his  son  carries 
on  his  work,  and  at  the  present  day  European  and 
Oriental  men  of  every  nation  and  belief  meet  at  Acre 
to  sit  at  the  feet  of  Abbas  Effendi,  the  Master,  as  they 
call  him,  and  imbibe  his  teachings. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
MUHARRAM 

THE  month  of  Muharram  (meaning  sacred)  is 
to  the  Mohammedan  world  what  Lent  is  to  the 
Christian — a  time  of  mourning,  self-sacrifice,  and  acts 
of  special  devotion. 

No  one  who  has  lived  in  a  Moslem  city  during  this 
period  can  fail  to  have  been  impressed  with  the  religious 
fervour  shown,  and  will  never  forget  the  dirge-like 
lament  "  Hasan  !  Husein  !  "  and  the  accompanying  dull 
thud,  as  the  mourners  beat  their  breasts  in  sign  of 
impassioned  grief. 

In  a  Shiah  country  such  as  Persia,  Muharram  is  a  great 
factor  in  the  religious  life  of  the  people,  and  the  play  com- 
memorating the  tragic  deaths  of  Husein  and  his  family 
is  able  now,  after  the  lapse  of  over  a  thousand  years,  to 
rouse  the  Persians  to  a  frenzy  of  woe.  There  are  many 
scenes  of  this  great  Persian  drama,  and  the  only  thing 
to  which  it  may  be  compared  is  the  "Passion  Play" 
as  acted  by  the  peasants  of  Ober-Ammergau.  In  each 
case  the  play  is  a  religious  tragedy,  the  onlookers 
feeling  that  they  are  present  at  a  sacred  spectacle, 
and  being  deeply  moved  when  the  objects  of  their 
adoration  are  presented  to  them  in  bodily  form. 

But  before  we  give  any  account  of  the  ceremonies  of 


MUHARRAM  145 

Muharram,  the  story  of  the  martyrdom  of  Mohammed's 
descendants  must  be  told. 

According  to  the  Shiahs,  AH  ought  to  have  succeeded 
the  Prophet  as  the  first  Imam,  and  the  festival  of 
Gadir  commemorates  a  dubious  tradition  that  Mo- 
hammed, when  he  deserted  Mecca  for  Medina,  stopped 
at  the  village  of  Gadir  Khom,  and  mounting  on  a 
platform  of  camel-saddles  declared  to  thirty  thousand  of 
his  adherents  that  he  nominated  Ali  as  his  successor. 
Sir  William  Muir^  however,  points  out  that  the  man 
who  presided  at  public  prayer  was  always  considered 
to  hold  the  chief  authority ;  and  when  Mohammed  was 
too  ill  to  perform  this  task  himself,  he  delegated  it 
to  Abu  Bekr  (father  of  his  beloved  wife  Ayesha),  who 
was  chosen  to  be  the  first  Khalif. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  Ali  may  have  considered 
that  he  had  a  right  to  the  succession  in  virtue  of  his 
marriage  with  Fatima,  the  Prophet's  daughter,  and  the 
latter  never  recognised  Abu  Bekr  as  Khalif  and 
endeavoured  to  stir  up  her  friends  against  his  rule. 

The  Persians  have  a  tradition  that  on  the  Prophet's 
death  Fatima  urged  her  husband  to  demand  the 
Khalifate,  and  that  throughout  a  whole  morning  she 
returned  again  and  again  to  the  charge,  but  was  met 
with  total  silence.  At  last,  when  it  was  noon  and  the 
call  to  prayer  rose  from  the  tninar^  Ali  opened  his  mouth 
and  inquired,  "  What  is  that  man  saying  ? " 

'"There  is  but  one  God,  and  Mohammed  is  His 
Prophet,'"  Fatima  answered,  somewhat  surprised. 

"  Do  you  wish  that  call  to  be  heard  throughout  the 
world?"  her  husband  continued;  and  on  hearing  his 
wife's  assent,  he  said,  "  If  I  become  Khalif  it  will 
'  "  Life  of  Mahomet." 

L 


146  PERSIA  AND  ITS   PEOPLE 

cease,  but  if  Abu  Bekr  be  elected  it  will  endure  ; "  and 
from  that  moment  Fatima  ceased  to  urge  Ali,  who 
perhaps  knew  his  own  limitations. 

Abu  Bekr  was  succeeded  by  Omar,  the  conqueror 
of  Persia,  and  at  his  death  the  Khalifate  was  offered  to 
Ali.  But  when  the  latter  announced  that  he  would 
be  guided  by  the  Koran  and  his  own  judgment, 
paying  no  attention  to  the  "tradition  of  the  elders," 
Othman  was  chosen  in  his  stead  ;  and  it  was  not  until  the 
assassination  of  this  latter  that  the  "  Lion  of  God," 
as  he  was  called  from  his  personal  courage,  became 
Khalif  in  A.D.  655.  But  he  succeeded  to  a  most 
uneasy  throne,  and  having  more  valour  than  brains, 
he  refused  to  listen  to  all  advice.  Ayesha  supported 
his  deadliest  enemy  Moawiyeh,  Governor  of  Syria, 
in  the  latter's  pretensions  to  the  Khalifate,  even  ac- 
companying his  troops  at  the  famous  Battle  of  the 
Camel,  which  was  the  beginning  of  civil  war  among 
the  Faithful.  Ali  was  victorious  on  this  occasion, 
but  was  worsted  in  the  next  encounter ;  and  while 
he  was  gathering  troops  for  fresh  efforts  he  was 
assassinated  in  the  mosque  of  Kufa  by  one  of  his 
old  adherents.  Two  others  of  the  band  attempted 
to  murder  Moawiyeh  and  Amrou  at  the  same  time, 
believing  that  Islam  would  be  at  peace  if  the  Khalif 
and  his  bitterest  enemies  could  be  removed ;  but 
their  enterprise  ended  in  failure. 

Hasan,  All's  elder  son,  was  now  elected  to  the 
Khalifate,  but  was  of  different  fibre  to  his  father,  for 
he  meekly  abdicated  in  favour  of  Moawiyeh,  only 
stipulating  that  he  should  resume  his  position  on  the 
death  of  the  latter.  This  plan,  however,  the  Khalif 
frustrated   by  instigating   Hasan's  wife  to   poison   her 


MUHARRAM  147 

husband,  and  Yezid  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  his 
father  Moawiyeh  at  Damascus. 

But  there  was  yet  another  son  of  AH,  the  gallant 
Husein,  and  he  and  his  descendants  are  peculiarly 
dear  to  Persians,  because  he  is  believed  to  have  married 
the  daughter  of  the  last  king  of  Persia  and  thus  carried 
on  the  royal  Sasanian  line. 

Husein  was  living  quietly  at  Mecca  when  he  was 
urged  by  the  inhabitants  of  Kufa  to  place  himself  at 
their  head,  and  lead  a  revolt  against  the  usurping 
Khalif  Yezid.  He  acceded  to  their  request,  and  set 
off  with  his  family  for  Kufa ;  but  Yezid  promptly 
sent  the  stern  Governor  of  Busreh  to  suppress  the 
premature  insurrection  by  putting  the  leaders  at  Kufa 
to  death,  and  by  despatching  troops  to  intercept  the 
grandson  of  the  Prophet. 

Husein  and  his  few  adherents  were  easily  surrounded 
by  the  Syrian  soldiery  at  Kerbela  on  the  Euphrates  ; 
but  so  great  was  the  reluctance  to  bear  arms  against 
the  man  whom  they  believed  to  be  half-divine,  that 
two  of  the  leaders  sent  against  him  did  their  utmost 
to  dissuade  the  Governor  from  proceeding  to  extremi- 
ties. Their  efforts  were  in  vain,  and  on  the  tenth  day 
the  little  band,  perceiving  that  the  end  was  very  near, 
corded  their  tents  closely  to  one  another  in  order 
to  keep  off  the  onslaught  of  the  Syrian  horse. 

Husein  behaved  throughout  with  unshaken  courage, 
and  on  the  morning  of  the  fatal  day  he  washed  and 
perfumed  himself,  saying  to  his  companions  that  he 
and  they  would  soon  be  with  the  houris  of  Paradise ; 
and  when  they  had  prayed  all  prepared  themselves 
for  the  inevitable.  Just  before  the  fight  began,  one 
of  the  Syrian  captains  galloped  into  the  doomed  camp, 


148  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

resolved  to  die  with  the  man  he  looked  upon  as  his 
lawful  Khalif;  and  in  another  moment  Shimr,  who 
is  execrated  equally  with  the  Khalif  Yezid  throughout 
the  entire  Shiah  world,  led  his  soldiers  to  the  attack, 
and  shot  the  first  arrow  with  his  own  hand. 

And  now  ensued  many  a  pathetic  incident,  one 
being  the  death  of  Husein's  baby-son  in  his  father's 
arms,  another  the  severing  of  his  little  nephew's  hand 
by  a  sword.  Husein  himself  was  wounded  again  and 
again  ;  but  it  seemed  as  if  he  bore  a  charmed  life, 
until  Shimr,  by  dint  of  threats,  forced  his  unwilling 
soldiers  to  despatch  him.  It  is  said  that  this  brutal 
commander  galloped  over  the  prostrate  corpse  of  All's 
son  with  his  cavalry,  trampling  it  into  the  ground 
with  savage  fury,  after  which  it  was  decapitated. 

Thus  was  Husein  slain  on  the  9th  of  October, 
A.D.  680,  together  with  sixteen  of  his  relatives  ;  and 
Yezid's  deed  split  up  the  Mohammedan  world  hence- 
forth into  the  two  great  factions  of  Sunni  and  Shiah. 

To  put  the  matter  shortly,  the  Sunnis,  or  "  Tradi- 
tionists,"  who  are  in  a  vast  majority,  acknowledge  the 
first  four  Khalifs  to  be  the  rightful  successors  of 
Mohammed,  and  affirm  that  they  are  faithful  to  the 
traditions,  as  their  name  implies. 

The  Shiahs,  or  "  Followers  "  of  Ali,  consider  that  the 
first  three  Khalifs  were  usurpers,  and  that  Ali  and  his 
descendants  are  the  true  Imams,  or  leaders  of  the 
Faithful. 

Persia  became  hotly  Shiah,  even  when  she  was 
governed  by  Sunni  rulers.  At  the  present  day  Persians 
invoke  the  aid  of  Ali  more  frequently  than  that  of  the 
Prophet ;  they  celebrate  the  death  of  Omar  with 
rejoicings  and  bonfires  in  which  he  is  burnt  in  effigy 


MUHARRAM  149 

like  another  Guy  Fawkes ;  and  it  is  looked  upon  as  a 
deadly  insult  if  one  man  call  another  Yezid,  or  Shimr. 

The  first  ten  days  of  the  lunar  month  of  Muharram 
are  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  the  Prophet's  grand- 
sons, and  on  each  day  some  special  incident  of  the 
tragedy  of  the  plain  of  Kerbela  is  symbolised.  For 
example,  on  one  day  the  whole  populace  will  gasp,  hold 
their  throats  and  exclaim,  "  I  thirst ! "  in  memory  of 
the  suffering  undergone  by  the  Faithful  when  they  were 
cut  off  from  the  Euphrates  by  the  soldiery  during 
the  heat  of  that  Arabian  October. 

If  a  Persian  boy  is  sickly  in  infancy,  his  parents 
often  vow  that  if  he  survive  he  shall  be  a  sakka^ 
or  water-carrier,  in  memory  of  the  thirst  endured  by 
Husein  and  his  followers.  This  means  that  from  the 
age  of  five  the  boy  will  attend  the  ruzakhana^ 
or  recitations,  during  Muharram,  and  offer  water  or 
sherbet  to  the  audience.  He  will  be  dressed  in  dark 
red  or  blue  silk,  velvet,  or  cotton,  according  to  the 
rank  of  his  parents,  silver  Bismillahs  (in  the  Name  of 
God)  being  sewn  upon  his  garments,  and  a  skin  water- 
bottle  strapped  across  his  shoulders.  He  will  pour  out 
the  iced  liquid  with  his  left  hand  into  a  metal  saucer 
which  he  holds  in  his  right,  and  passing  through  the 
audience  will  give  refreshment  to  all  who  ask  for  it. 

When  Muharram  begins,  the  devout  give  up  shooting 
and  their  usual  amusements.  They  dress  in  black, 
leaving  part  of  the  chest  bare,  and  walk  with  naked 
feet  in  the  different  processions,  beating  their  breasts 
with  much  vigour.  Princes,  merchants,  and  peasants 
often  make  a  vow  to  join  these  processions  for  one, 
two,  or  more  days,  especially  if  they  have  recovered 
from  any  illness. 


150  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

The  fanatical  are  wrapped  in  white  garments  repre- 
senting their  shrouds,  the  idea  being  that  they  are 
ready  to  die  for  their  faith  ;  and  armed  with  swords 
and  knives,  these  men  '  work  themselves  up  to  such 
a  frenzy  that  they  cut  their  heads  and  faces  until  the 
blood  pours  over  their  clothing.  They  might  easily 
kill  themselves  in  their  zeal  were  they  not  attended 
by  men  carrying  sticks,  who  strike  up  the  weapons 
when  the  blood-letting  has  gone  far  enough,  or  stop 
any  particularly  dangerous  slash ;  but  even  so  these 
devotees  often  die  from  the  after-effects  of  their  wounds. 

They  will  fasten  padlocks  into  their  cheeks ;  and 
yet  in  curious  contrast  to  their  almost  maniacal  self- 
mutilation  and  shriekings,  they  will  halt  quietly  at  some 
big  house,  and  having  partaken  of  sherbet  and  fruit, 
will  go  their  way  with  renewed  fervour. 

Though  sharing  the  same  religious  convictions,  it 
is  dangerous  for  these  processions  to  meet  one  another, 
as  in  such  a  case  they  are  certain  to  come  to  blows 
for  the  honour  of  Husein.  At  the  present  day  the 
zealots  are  often  armed  with  revolvers,  and  if  the 
governor  of  a  fanatical  city  such  as  Meshed  did  not 
insist  that  each  procession  should  start  at  a  different 
hour  and  should  follow  a  specified  route,  many  lives 
would,  in  all  probability,  be  sacrificed. 

The  dervishes  play  a  great  part  during  Muharram, 
and  have  processions  of  their  own  in  which  they  leap 
along  with  streaming  hair,  leopard  skins  being  thrown 
over  their  white  garments.  With  a  discordant  braying 
of  cow-horns,  and  a  fearsome  yelling  as  they  beat 
themselves  with  clubs  and  chains,  they  make  their 
way  to  the  houses  of  the  Persian  notables,  who  give 
them    gifts    and   refreshments ;   but   these   noisy   pro- 


MUHARRAM  151 

fessionals  are  very  different  to  the  fanatics  who  almost 
kill  themselves  for  the  exaltation  of  Husein. 

On  the  tenth  day  of  Muharram  the  climax  of  woe  is 
reached,  and  all  the  processions  call  out  "  Husein  is 
dead ! "  with  the  wildest  laments,  the  very  servants 
in  European  households  going  about  barefoot  in  sign  of 
grief,  while  every  face  looks  pale  and  dejected.  So 
universal  is  the  mourning  that  the  Persian  equivalent 
of  "  To  cry  out  before  you  are  hurt,"  is,  "  He  begins  to 
weep  before  the  recital  of  the  death  of  Husein." 

At  Tehran  there  is  a  huge  circular  theatre,  or  takiek, 
for  the  representation  of  the  "  Passion  Play  "  during  the 
first  ten  days  of  Muharram.  It  is  not  roofed  in,  but 
covered  with  an  awning  during  the  representations,  and 
all  round  it  are  boxes  for  the  Shah  and  the  aristocracy, 
the  populace  finding  places  in  the  arena.  The  hundreds 
of  black-clad  women  and  children  sit  in  front  of  the 
stage,  which  is  a  round  platform  in  the  middle  of  the 
building ;  and  behind  them  are  the  men. 

To  European  eyes  it  is  a  curious  thing  to  see  perhaps 
three  or  four  thousand  women,  not  one  of  whom  dis- 
closes her  features,  and  who  can  only  look  through  the 
strip  of  lacework  inserted  in  the  white  cloth  that  hangs 
over  her  face.  They  all  come  very  early  in  order  to  get 
good  places  on  the  mud  floor  on  which  they  sit  on 
their  heels,  and  they  drink  sherbets  and  smoke 
kalians  at  intervals,  listening  to  the  exhortations  of 
different  mullas  who  try  to  work  upon  the  emotions  of 
the  great  crowd.  At  last  barbaric  music  heralds  the 
approach  of  the  actors,  who  mount  the  steps  leading  to 
the  platform,  and  the  audience  stops  smoking  and 
drinking  and  prepares  itself  for  what  follows.  As 
no   Mohammedan   woman   may  appear  in  public,  the 


152  PERSIA  AND  ITS  PEOPLE 

actors  are  all  men  and  boys,  who  mostly  play  their 
parts  well  and  with  conviction,  the  honour  of  appearing 
in  the  tazieh  often  descending  from  father  to  son. 
Indeed  parents  in  the  audience  will  sometimes  beg  that 
their  boys  may  be  allowed  to  stand  upon  the  stage  for  a 
short  time  in  such  parts  as  that  of  Husein's  little  nephew 
or  of  his  infant  son  Abdullah.  A  Persian  gentleman 
told  the  writer  how  when  he  was  a  boy  of  seven,  sitting 
beside  his  mother  at  one  of  these  plays,  he  was 
suddenly  seized  by  an  unknown  actor  and  lifted  upon 
the  stage.  He  gave  vent,  however,  to  such  lusty  howls 
that  he  was  speedily  restored  to  his  relative,  who  felt 
that  a  curse  for  life  would  rest  upon  her  unlucky  son 
on  account  of  his  indecorous  conduct ! 

There  are  thirty  to  forty  taziehs,  some  taken  from 
Jewish  legend,  but  naturally  these  do  not  interest  the 
audience  in  the  same  way  as  the  touching  episodes 
relating  to  the  events  that  took  place  on  the  desert 
plain  of  Kerbela, 

Many  of  the  actors  are  clad  in  suits  of  chain  armour  ; 
there  is  no  "  scenery,"  but  horses  and  camels  give  an  air 
of  reality  to  the  moving  tragedy  of  the  "  Family  of  the 
Tent."  The  European  spectator  speedily  forgets  the 
primitive  mise  en  scene,  and  cannot  fail  to  be  im- 
pressed by  the  passionate  emotion  evinced  by  the  great 
audience  as  the  play  proceeds.  "  Ya  Ali !  Ya  Husein  ! " 
they  ejaculate  as  they  weep  profusely,  and  Mr.  S.  G.  W. 
Benjamin,!  who  has  given  a  most  interesting  account 
of  the  Persian  "  Passion  Play,"  writes  of  its  effect  on  the 
onlookers :  "  For  several  moments  sobs  and  sighs,  and 
now  and  again  a  half-suppressed  shriek,  swept  from  one 
side  of  the  building  to  the  other.  Strong  men  wept ; 
^  "  Persia  and  the  Persians." 


MUHARRAM 


153 


there  was  not  a  dry  eye  in  the  loggia  where  I  was 
seated,  except  my  own ;  and  I  confess  that  I  was  not 
altogether  unmoved  by  this  impressive  scene." 

When  the  writer  was  staying  at  Ahwaz  on  the  Karun 
river,  she  witnessed  a  curious  representation  of  the 
death  of  Husein  from  the  roof  of  the  house  in  which 
she  was  Hving.  Owing  to  the  intense  heat  the  tazieh 
took  place  after  sunset  in  front  of  the  governor's 
residence,  the  thudding  of  drums  announcing  the 
appearance  of  the  actors  who  carried  a  small  green 
canopied  shrine.  Behind  this  was  borne  a  coffin,  sup- 
posed to  be  that  of  Husein,  draped  in  black  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  green  turban.  Horsemen  in  chain 
armour  represented  the  adherents  of  the  Prophet's 
grandson  and  their  Arab  assailants,  and  fought  fiercely 
with  one  another,  the  large  crowd  present  being 
apparently  in  imminent  peril  of  wounds  from  the  wildly 
brandished  weapons,  or  of  being  trampled  underfoot  by 
the  excited  horses. 

Throughout  the  performance  the  populace  kept  up  a 
poignant  lament,  beating  their  bare  breasts  as  they 
cried,  "  Hasan  !  Husein ! "  in  a  monotonous  iteration  ; 
and  as  the  excitement  grew  more  intense  they  broke 
into  a  barbaric  dance.  The  faces  lit  up  by  smoking 
torches  were  those  of  fanatics,  and  the  whole  perform- 
ance, impressive  in  its  sincerity,  was  very  different  to 
that  given  by  a  nomad  tribe  in  south-east  Persia. 
These  people,  after  working  themselves  up  to  a  tearful 
emotion,  surprised  the  writer  by  suddenly  giving  a 
travesty  of  the  solemn  scene  at  which  actors  and 
spectators  roared  with  ill-timed  laughter. 

Sir  Lewis  Pelly  ^  and  Count  Gobineau  have  trans- 
'  "  The  Persian  Miracle  Play." 


154  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

lated  many  of  these  taziehs,  but  space  forbids  me  to  give 
more  than  a  resume  of  one  of  them  from  the  translation 
of  the  former.  It  is  the  "  Death  of  Husein,"  and  is  acted 
on  the  tenth  and  great  day  of  Muharram. 

The  grandson  of  the  Prophet  is  depicted  as  lament- 
ing his  sad  fate  and  approaching  end,  and  is  challenged 
by  the  accursed  Shimr,  who  bids  him  leave  his  tent  and 
meet  his  martyrdom.  Upon  this  his  sister  Zainab 
comes  to  mourn  with  him  the  loss  of  his  son  Ali  Akbar, 
the  first  of  all  the  family  to  fall  a  victim  ;  of  his  brother 
Abbas,  the  standard-bearer ;  of  his  nephew  Kasim  and 
his  infant  child  Abdullah.  Husein  does  his  best  to 
comfort  her,  commending  his  little  daughter  to  her  care, 
and  he  says  last  farewells  to  his  other  sister,  to  an  old 
slave,  and  to  his  wife  Shahrbanu,  the  Persian  princess. 
Then  he  puts  on  a  tattered  shirt  beneath  his  robes,  tell- 
ing Zainab  that  he  trusts  his  enemies  will  be  ashamed 
to  strip  him  of  this  valueless  garment  after  his  death, 
and  having  refused  the  help  of  the  King  of  the  Fairies, 
he  goes  to  meet  the  dagger  of  Shimr. 

In  his  last  moments  he  is  consoled  by  apparitions  of 
the  Prophet  and  of  Fatima  his  mother,  and  his  dying 
words  are,  "  O  Lord,  for  the  merit  of  me,  the  dear  child 
of  the  Prophet ;  O  Lord,  for  the  sad  groaning  of  my 
miserable  sister ;  O  Lord,  for  the  sake  of  young  Abbas 
rolling  in  his  blood,  even  that  young  brother  of  mine 
that  was  equal  to  my  soul,  I  pray  thee,  in  the  Day  of 
Judgment,  forgive,  O  merciful  Lord,  the  sins  of  my 
grandfather's  people,  and  grant  me,  bountifully,  the  key 
of  the  treasure  of  intercession." 

These  few  words  can  give  no  idea  of  the  pathos  of 
many  of  the  fifty-two  scenes  of  this  wonderful  "  Passion 
Play,"  which  certainly  has  had  a  far  greater  influence  on 


MUHARRAM  155 

the  thousands  who  annually  hear  it  recited  than  has  any 
play  that  ever  was  written. 

In  the  last  scene  of  all  the  Resurrection  is  depicted, 
the  Patriarchs  and  Prophets  rising  from  their  graves  ; 
while  the  angel  Gabriel  tells  Mohammed  to  hand  the 
key  of  Paradise  to  Husein,  saying,  "The  privilege  of 
making  intercession  for  sinners  is  exclusively  his — 
Husein  is  by  my  peculiar  grace  the  mediator  for  all." 

Upon  this  the  Prophet  of  Islam  gives  the  key  to  his 
grandson  with  the  words,  "  Deliver  from  the  flames 
every  one  who  in  his  lifetime  shed  but  a  single  tear  for 
thee,  every  one  who  has  in  any  way  helped  thee,  every 
one  who  has  performed  a  pilgrimage  to  thy  shrine  or 
mourned  for  thee,  and  every  one  who  has  written  tragic 
verses  for  thee.  Bear  each  and  all  with  thee  to 
Paradise ; "  and  the  scene  ends  with  joyful  sinners 
entering  the  abodes  of  the  Blessed  through  the  inter- 
cession of  Husein. 

It  is  no  wonder  that  there  is  weeping  in  abundance 
on  the  anniversary  of  the  Martyr's  death,  and  these 
tears  are  often  carefully  collected  by  a  priest  and  kept 
in  a  bottle,  to  be  applied  to  the  lips  of  the  dying. 

In  cities  such  as  Meshed,  where  the  priests  set  their 
faces  against  theatrical  representations,  the  populace 
attends  ruzakhana,  or  recitals  of  the  tragic  tale,  which 
are  given  by  the  mullas  in  different  houses.  Three  or 
four  priests  will  be  hired  by  a  pious  man  to  give  a 
recital,  and  the  hearers  attend  in  black  clothes  and  carry 
large  pocket-handkerchiefs.  It  is  de  rigueur  to  weep 
profusely,  even  though  some  priests  have  not  the  power 
of  moving  the  listening  crowds ;  but  to  be  unmoved 
stamps  a  man  at  once  as  an  unbeliever.  The  priests 
say   that   such    a    one    will    be    consigned   to   hell   at 


156  PERSIA  AND  ITS  PEOPLE 

his  death,  while  every  tear  shed  in  remembrance  of 
Husein  washes  away  many  sins.  Yet  a  spirit  of  levity 
occasionally  creeps  in  even  at  these  gatherings  ;  for 
a  Persian  told  the  writer  that  he  was  thankful  for  his 
handkerchief  when  a  very  stout  man  among  the 
audience  wept  so  loudly  in  a  high  falsetto  voice,  with 
such  an  absurd  resemblance  to  that  of  a  woman,  that  it 
was  difficult  for  him  to  refrain  from  bursts  of  unseemly 
laughter. 

On  the  fortieth  day  after  the  anniversary  of  the  death 
of  Husein,  some  of  the  Muharram  excitement  is  revived 
by  a  big  procession,  in  which  men  and  boys  are  dressed 
up  to  personate  the  Martyr  and  all  the  dramatis 
personcs  of  the  "  Passion  Play."  Representations  of 
Husein's  tomb  at  Kerbela  and  the  mosque  are  carried ; 
men,  apparently  decapitated,  walk  along,  bearing  their 
heads  on  poles  ;  horsemen  are  clad  in  old  chain  armour 
and  helmets;  Husein's  coffin  draped  in  green  is  a  con- 
spicuous object ;  and  any  corpses  on  the  way  to  the 
cemetery  often  join  in  the  procession. 

This  is  the  last  manifestation  of  Muharram,  the 
celebration  of  which  has  moved  the  Shiah  world  to  its 
depths,  and  during  which  the  bulk  of  the  populace 
would  be  capable  of  almost  any  act  of  self-devotion  and 
also  of  any  deed  of  wild  hatred  against  the  Sunni  faction 
whom  they  look  upon  as  the  cause  of  Husein's  untimely 
death.  The  grief  for  the  martyrs  and  the  anger  against 
their  enemies  are  over  for  that  year  ;  but  the  European 
spectator  is  left  wondering  whether  any  beneficial  moral 
effect  has  resulted  from  so  much  unrestrained  emotion. 


CHAPTER   IX 
TRAVEL 

TO  enjoy  travel  in  Persia  a  man  ought  to  be  strong 
and  keen,  of  the  type  of  those  "who  scorn 
delights  and  live  laborious  days,"  and,  if  possible,  he 
should  be  endued  with  a  dash  of  imagination,  a  taste 
for  art,  history,  and  sport,  and  an  interest  in  his  fellow- 
creatures.  To  such  a  traveller  the  time  spent  in  Iran 
will  be  one  of  the  most  cherished  memories  of  his  life,  a 
period  when  at  his  best  he  lived  to  the  full,  a  haunting 
episode  filling  him  now  and  again  with  a  strange 
home-sickness. 

When  he  is  surrounded  with  the  comforts  of  the 
West  he  will  hear  in  fancy  the  cry  of  the  muezzin  ring 
out  at  dawn  above  some  sleeping  city ;  he  will  smell 
the  hundred  odours,  pleasant  or  the  reverse,  that  go  to 
make  up  the  never-to-be-forgotten  aroma  of  an  Asiatic 
bazaar;  he  will  see  again  the  long  string  of  majestic 
camels  with  heads  thrown  high  pursue  their  solemn 
way,  their  great  spongy  feet  making  hardly  any  sound 
on  the  sandy  plain,  and  their  sides  hung  with  huge 
bales  of  merchandise.  Perhaps  a  caravan  of  energetic 
mules  jingling  with  bells  will  dispute  the  right  of  road 
with  the  "  ships  of  the  desert,"  and  in  a  moment  all  will 
be  noise  and  confusion.     The  charm  of  the  solitude  will 


158  PERSIA  AND  ITS   PEOPLE 

be  broken,  and  the  air  rent  with  the  yells  and  objurga- 
tions of  camel-men  and  muleteers  whose  charges  are 
inextricably  mixed  and  out  of  hand.  And  the  whole 
scene  will  be  arched  with  a  vault  of  so  dazzling  a 
blue  that  it  seems  to  be  composed  of  light  itself,  on 
either  hand  the  strongly  coloured  mountain  ranges  re- 
vealing every  seam  and  fissure  in  their  sides  beneath 
the  pitiless  noonday  glare. 

Or  it  may  be  that  the  traveller  is  riding  on  his  way, 
shivering  beneath  his  wraps  in  the  cold  wind  that 
heralds  in  the  dawn,  and  before  him,  as  the  veils  of 
mist  roll  off  from  the  hills,  he  will  see  the  curious  effects 
of  refraction.  Everything  will  be  magnified  to  colossal 
proportions,  a  man  on  horseback  seeming  like  a  giant, 
and  boulders  assuming  the  strangest  shapes  as  of 
palaces  or  of  impregnable  fastnesses.  Perhaps  seduc- 
tive lakes  fringed  with  palms  and  waving  reeds  will  lure 
him  on,  though  he  knows  full  well  that  they  are  but  an 
illusion,  the  mirage  of  the  desert.  In  the  words  of 
Hafiz  :— 

"  The  fountain-head  is  far  off  in  the  desolate  wilderness  ; 
Beware  lest  the  demon  deceive  thee  with  the  mirage." 

Day  after  day  he  rides  across  vast  plains  separated 
from  one  another  by  mountain  ranges,  and  that 
civilisation  which  in  spite  of  himself  has  counted  for 
so  much  in  his  life  hitherto,  seems  to  drop  from  him. 
Time  has  not  the  same  meaning  when  there  are  no 
trains  or  steam-boats  to  be  caught,  and  when  he  is 
surrounded  by  men  whose  favourite  phrase  is  Farda 
inshallah  ("  To-morrow,  please  Allah  ").  He  finds  his 
tent  a  welcome  change  from  the  crowded  hotels  of  the 
West,  and  any  uneasy  questionings  as  to  life's  problems 


TRAVEL  159 

seem  folly  when  an  air  that  courses  through  the  blood 
like  wine,  giving  a  sense  of  exhilaration  and  freedom, 
blows  across  expanses  that  invite  the  traveller  to  go 
ever  forward.  In  such  a  climate  the  camp  food  tastes 
better  than  the  choicest  efforts  of  a  Parisian  chef,  and  a 
spring  of  good  water  is  as  nectar  of  the  gods  after 
probably  much  experience  of  water  of  varying  degrees 
of  flatness,  brackishness,  or  even  foulness. 

And  when  the  day's  march  is  over,  the  traveller, 
strolling  round  camp  before  turning  in,  will  visit  the 
horses  to  whom  he  owes  so  much  of  his  pleasure  and 
comfort.  They  will  lie  picketed  near  at  hand,  warmly 
wrapped  up  in  thick  felts,  and  will  neigh  softly  as  he 
approaches  them.  Over  all,  the  golden  moon  and 
constellations,  that  glow  and  throb  with  a  lustre 
unknown  to  Western  lands,  hang  like  lamps  in  a  sky 
of  velvety  purple,  and  as  he  lies  down  to  rest  on  his 
hard  camp  mattress,  he  will  be  filled  with  a  great 
content  before  he  passes  into  sound  and  dreamless 
slumber.  Is  he  not  free  from  the  shackles  of  civilisa- 
tion, and  leading  that  nomad  existence  the  love  of 
which  lurks  deep  down  in  the  hearts  of  most  men  ? 

In  the  words  of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  who  has 
eloquently  sung  the  praises  of  such  a  life  : — 

"The  untented  Kosmos  my  abode, 
I  pass  a  wilful  stranger  : 
My  mistress,  still  the  open  Road, 
And  the  bright  eyes  of  danger." 

The  last  line  of  the  stanza  suggests  what  always 
underlies  Persian  travel — a  sense  of  adventure,  the  feel- 
ing that  perhaps  some  day  Death  may  look  the 
wanderer  in  the  face.     Such  an  idea  gives  a  zest  to  the 


i6o  PERSIA  AND  ITS  PEOPLE 

long  day's  march,  for  "anything  may  happen"  in 
passing  through  certain  districts  of  Iran.  A  European, 
however,  is  seldom  molested,  as  he  has  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  well  armed,  and  the  tufangchiSy  or 
guards,  that  patrol  the  roads,  thrust  themselves  upon 
the  traveller  and  give  him  hair-raising  accounts  of  the 
vicinity  of  bandits  merely  to  get  money  from  him.  In 
fact,  before  the  present  unrest,  Persia  was  one  of  the 
safest  countries  in  Asia  in  which  to  travel. 

"Much  travel  is  needed  to  ripen  a  man,"  say  the 
Persians,  and  they  also  add,  "  He  who  has  seen  the 
world  tells  many  a  lie."  Both  proverbs  are  true  in 
their  case  ;  for  the  European  who  is  accompanied  by 
servants  accustomed  to  the  march,  will  find  them  full  of 
resource,  willing,  tireless,  cheerful,  and  with  a  capacity 
for  turning  their  hands  to  anything.  If,  however,  he 
chance  to  hear  them  reciting  their  adventures  when 
they  have  returned  to  the  settled  town-life,  he  will  be 
almost  stupefied  at  their  powers  of  imagination,  and  at 
the  ease  with  which  they  impose  their  "travellers' 
tales "  on  their  credulous  hearers. 

Full  of  fascination  as  is  travel  in  Persia,  yet  looked 
at  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  tourist,  who  carries 
Baedeker  under  his  arm,  there  are  but  few  "  sights  " 
to  be  visited.  One  town  is  much  like  another,  and 
as  a  rule  is  built  on  a  barren  plain,  which  is  sprinkled 
with  patches  of  cultivation  near  the  city  and  across 
which  run  chains  of  kanat  mounds  carrying  the  water 
from  the  nearest  mountain  streams. 

The  walls  and  the  houses  of  the  towns  built  of 
dun-coloured  mud-bricks,  would  look  intolerably  mean 
were  it  not  for  the  glitter  of  the  tilework  of  the 
domes  and  minarets   of  some  mosque  or   shrine,  and 


TRAVEL  i6i 

for  the  glorious  sunshine  which  throws  a  glowing 
mantle  over  the  most  squalid  details.  And  when  the 
traveller  has  passed  through  the  ornate  gateway,  prob- 
ably badly  in  need  of  repair,  of  some  town  he  may  feel 
that  there  is  little  of  interest  for  him  to  see  because, 
being  an  unbeliever,  he  will  not  be  allowed  to  enter 
a  single  mosque.  In  a  city  such  as  Meshed  he  will 
not  even  be  able  to  look  at  the  outside  of  the  finest 
buildings  close  at  hand.  Certainly  at  Isfahan  there 
are  remains  of  the  bygone  splendour  of  the  Sefavean 
kings ;  and  the  magnificent  ruins  of  Persepolis,  and 
the  remarkable  rock  sculptures  of  Achsemenian  and 
Sasanian  monarchs  would  well  repay  many  for  the 
toil  of  the  whole  journey ;  but,  these  apart,  there  is 
very  little  to  "  see."  The  bazaars  are  much  the  same 
everywhere,  and  have  a  tiresome  monotony  of  shoddy 
clothing,  third-rate  crockery,  lamps  and  mirrors,  with 
an  equally  tiresome  lack  of  characteristic  Oriental 
goods,  the  traveller  hunting  in  vain  among  the  myriad 
stalls  which  line  the  covered-in  alleys  for  old  carpets 
and  metal-work,  old  silks  and  embroideries.  Outside 
them,  he  will  feel  imprisoned  between  the  high  mud 
walls  that  enclose  the  network  of  narrow  lanes  often 
cobbled,  and  which  are  ankle  deep  in  mud  in  wet 
weather  and  thick  in  dust  during  dry.  He  will  pass 
miles  of  houses,  the  only  indication  of  their  where- 
abouts being  a  stout,  low  door  in  the  concealing 
wall;  and  he  will  notice  with  what  apparent  secrecy 
both  men  and  women  make  their  exits  and  entrances, 
giving  him  the  sense  of  being  shut  out  from  the 
lives  of  these  strange  people.  Again,  he  who  has 
longed  for  the  East,  and  imagines  it  to  be  fraught 
with   a   certain   magnificence,   is   disappointed   at    the 

M 


i62  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

obvious  need  of  repair  of  most  of  the  buildings 
around  him,  at  the  dull  clothing  of  the  inhabitants, 
and  the  general  poverty-stricken  look  of  everything. 
On  a  grey  day  the  impression  left  upon  him  will  be 
one  of  unrelieved  khaki  colour,  and  he  may  ask  him- 
self why  he  came  to  such  a  land. 

Nowadays  carriages  can  be  hired  on  all  the  main 
routes,  but  a  few  years  ago  there  were  only  two  ways  of 
travelling  in  Persia  ;  by  chapar,  or  post,  and  by  caravan. 
By  the  former  the  traveller  rode  through  the  country 
on  post-horses — one  for  himself  and  one  for  his  bedding 
and  supplies — and  was  attended  by  a  shagird,  or  post- 
boy, who  took  the  often  half-starved  animals  back  at 
the  end  of  each  stage. 

Sometimes  there  were  no  horses  to  be  got  at 
the  chapar-khana,  or  post-house,  in  which  case  the 
traveller  must  halt  in  discomfort,  or  must  take  his 
tired  steeds  on  for  another  stage.  As  his  whole  kit 
was  squeezed  into  a  pair  of  saddle-bags,  he  was  not  able 
to  take  much  in  the  way  of  supplies,  and,  moreover, 
could  get  nothing  save  tea  and  bread  at  the  halting- 
places.  This  inspired  him  to  "  beat  the  record "  on 
his  journey,  and  he  would  ride  from  dawn  to  sunset, 
proud  of  having  done  more  miles  than  any  prede- 
cessor, and  callous  as  to  the  feelings  of  his  over- 
worked and  underfed  mounts.  Often  he  arrived  far 
from  fit  at  his  destination,  and  sometimes  an  attack 
of  fever  was  the  result  of  some  sixty  to  a  hundred 
miles  a  day,  little  sleep  in  dirty,  vermin-haunted, 
perhaps  crowded  chapar-khanas  and  a  regime  of 
insufficient  food. 

The  ideal  mode  of  travel  in  Persia  is  to  "  caravan," 
that  is,  for  the  traveller  to  have  his  own  horses,  and  hire 


TRAVEL  163 

some  mules  to  carry  his  tents,  camp  equipment,  supplies, 
and  servants,  making  him  completely  independent  of 
rest-houses  and  knock-kneed  chapar  horses.  The  best 
time  for  his  journey  is  during  the  spring  or  the  autumn, 
the  former  being  the  only  season  in  which  flowers  and 
greenery  adorn  the  country.  Moreover,  the  snow  that 
blocks  up  many  of  the  high  passes  is  melting,  and  the  days 
are  longer  than  in  the  autumn.  But  during  the  day 
the  heat  in  the  south  and  on  the  lower  parts  of  the 
Plateau  is  considerable,  and  insect  life  is  active  in  the 
caravanserais.  On  the  other  hand,  the  cold  is  often 
intense  in  the  winter  during  the  night  and  early 
morning ;  but  as  soon  as  the  sun  has  risen  the  climate 
reminds  the  traveller  of  that  of  some  Swiss  winter  resort, 
with  its  floods  of  sunshine  and  dry  and  sparkling  air. 

In  the  summer  heat  all  travelling  must  be  done  at 
night,  and  rest  taken  during  the  day — a  difficult  process 
when  the  air  is  resonant  with  flies,  and  the  mosquito 
net  to  check  their  intrusions  almost  stifles  the  would-be 
sleeper. 

Let  us,  however,  follow  a  traveller  at  a  time  when 
heat  and  insects  do  not  trouble,  and  let  us  suppose  that 
he  starts  from  Tehran  in  January  on  his  ride  south 
about  half-way  through  the  forty  days  of  the  "  Great 
Cold."  He  has  engaged  a  good  road-servant  and  a 
groom  to  cook  and  look  after  him  and  the  horses,  the 
men  being  delighted  to  accompany  him,  for  they  get  a 
jira.  This  means  that  their  usual  wages  are  half  as  much 
again  in  order  to  recoup  them  for  the  extra  expense  of 
food  on  the  journey.  They  also  get  a  month's  wage 
before  starting  to  be  spent  on  suitable  clothing  for  the 
expedition,  and,  moreover,  they  thoroughly  enjoy  travel- 
ling  for   its   own  sake,  all  Persians   being   nomads  at 


i64  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

heart.  The  money  question  must  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration, for  travel  in  Iran  needs  a  good  supply 
of  ready  cash.  There  is  practically  no  gold  coinage 
in  the  country,  and  the  coin  in  current  use  is  the 
silver  kran  (worth  fourpence-halfpenny  in  1909).  Ten 
krans  make  up  a  toman  (worth  four  shillings  in  1909) ; 
but  this  coin  is  hardly  ever  seen,  therefore  bags  full  of 
heavy  two-kran  pieces  must  be  carried  to  meet  the 
expenses  of  the  road. 

The  traveller  has  engaged  a  small  caravan  of  mules 
under  the  leadership  of  a  trusty  charvadar  (head 
muleteer),  whose  sturdy  animals  can  do  twenty-five 
miles  a  day  if  not  too  heavily  loaded,  and  if  given  a 
day's  rest  at  intervals.  Some  tinned  meats,  dried  fruits, 
jam,  and  butter  will  greatly  add  to  his  comfort  during 
the  journey,  also  forage,  charcoal,  tea,  flour,  rice,  and 
meat,  sufficient  to  last  until  he  reaches  a  town  where 
fresh  supplies  may  be  purchased.  A  tent,  camp-bed- 
stead, folding-table,  chair,  and  bath  ensure  luxury  when 
compared  with  caravanserai  accommodation  ;  and  the 
traveller  ought  to  have  his  own  saddle  (with  a  felt 
nmnneh  in  case  of  sore  backs),  wear  a  felt  slouch 
hat  (to  be  exchanged  for  a  pith  helmet  in  hot  weather) 
and  carry  blue  goggles  to  save  his  eyes  from  the  ex- 
cessive glare.  He  needs  warm  clothing  and  plenty  of 
wraps,  also  a  mackintosh ;  and  it  is  a  wise  precaution 
to  bind  flannel  round  his  stirrups,  as  otherwise  his  feet 
will  be  half-frozen  in  cold  weather.  Lined  Russian  top- 
boots  keep  the  legs  warm  ;  but  stout  English  boots  and 
gaiters  are  better  for  an  active  man  who  likes  to 
dismount  and  lead  his  horse  over  bad  going,  or  who 
wishes  to  try  his  luck  with  any  game  he  may  come 
across. 


TRAVEL  165 

To  "  run  "  a  caravan  successfully  is  no  easy  matter, 
and  the  Sahib  will  find  that  tact  and  good  temper 
are  necessary ;  also  some  knowledge  of  the  language, 
a  comprehension  of  Oriental  character,  and  an  ability 
to  turn  his  hand  to  anything.  The  muleteers  are  often 
independent  and  unruly,  needing  skilful  management, 
and  quarrels  sometimes  arise  between  these  gatirchis 
and  the  servants,  the  combatants  resorting  to  blows. 
They  may  even  use  their  knives  with  disastrous  results 
if  their  master  is  not  on  the  alert  to  smooth  away  any 
friction  at  the  outset. 

The  Persian  muleteer  always  finds  it  most  difficult 
to  tear  himself  from  the  fascinations  of  a  town,  and 
there  are  countless  delays  on  the  day  of  a  start.  Some 
are  occasioned  by  the  loads  not  being  adjusted  properly 
to  the  mules  at  first,  or  by  various  things  being  forgotten, 
but  mostly  by  that  kink  in  a  charvadar' s  character 
which  makes  him  so  tiresome  to  deal  with  when  he  is 
in  a  city,  though  often  one  of  the  pleasantest,  most 
honest,  and  hard-working  of  Persians  when  on  the  road. 

The  experienced  traveller  knowing  this,  arranges  a 
short  stage  for  the  first  day,  a  mere  nakl-i-makan 
(change  of  place),  as  Persians  term  it,  and  probably  will 
get  no  further  on  his  way  to  Kum  than  the  mehman- 
khana  of  Kahrisek,  a  few  miles  from  Tehran.  He 
will  ride  through  a  region  of  squalid  lanes,  and  leave 
the  capital  by  one  of  its  grandiose  gateways,  near  which 
runs  the  only  railway  in  Persia,  six  miles  in  length,  which 
he  follows  to  the  gold-domed  shrine  of  Shah  Abdul 
Azim,  where  Nasr-ed-Din  Shah  met  his  death  from  an 
assassin's  bullet.  From  here  the  country  is  bare  and 
deserted-looking,  patches  of  snow  lie  on  the  ground  and 
a  keen  wind  is  blowing  from  the  white-covered  mountain 


i66  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

ranges,  making  him  glad  to  reach  his  destination.  A 
mehmankhana  is  the  best  imitation  of  a  hotel  to  be 
found  outside  Tehran,  and  these  draughty  buildings  are 
erected  at  intervals  along  the  road,  built  by  an  English 
Company,  as  far  as  Kum :  they  are  actually  provided 
with  bedsteads,  tables,  and  chairs,  and  follow  their 
western  models  by  presenting  the  traveller  with  a  com- 
paratively heavy  bill  on  his  departure.  As  his  servant 
Akbar  is  accustomed  to  the  road  he  will  soon  be  in 
comfort.  A  giltm,  or  cotton-carpet,  will  be  laid  on  the 
floor  and  another  hung  against  the  warped  and  rickety 
door,  through  which  the  winter  blasts  are  howling  ;  most 
buildings  in  Persia  being  constructed  with  an  idea  of 
letting  in  air  during  the  summer  heats  rather  than 
excluding  it  during  the  intense  cold  of  winter.  The 
samovar,  with  its  core  of  burning  charcoal,  will  be 
hissing  merrily,  providing  tea  to  warm  the  traveller 
after  his  cold  ride,  and  later  on  he  will  take  his  bath 
in  front  of  a  fire  of  blazing  logs,  coal  being  procurable 
only  at  the  capital.  His  dinner,  cooked  with  the  aid 
of  a  most  rudimentary  batterie  de  cuisine  over  a 
small  pot  of  charcoal,  will  perhaps  consist  of  excellent 
soup,  a  pilau,  a  roast  partridge,  and  a  compote  of 
apricots  served  with  custard.  There  is  not  much 
inducement  to  sit  up  late,  as  every  one  will  henceforth 
rise  before  daybreak  if  long  marches  have  to  be  made, 
and  it  is  easier  to  keep  warm  in  bed  when  the  tem- 
perature is  hardly  above  freezing-point,  than  beside  a 
fire  that  seems  to  emit  little  heat  and  needs  constant 
replenishment. 

Our  Sahib  will  be  roused  at  dawn  by  his  servant, 
to  dress  in  a  room  full  of  cold  draughts,  and  to  find 
that  the  water  in  the  camp  basin  is  frozen  over.     While 


TRAVEL  167 

he  is  hurriedly  getting  into  his  clothes,  his  camp 
equipment  will  be  packed  and  carried  out  to  be  loaded 
up  on  the  mules,  and  he  will  drink  tea,  eat  some  bread 
and  eggs  in  haste,  and  will  then  go  out  to  watch  his 
caravan  start  off.  Probably  it  will  consist  of  three  or 
four  fine  mules,  hung  with  bells,  the  loads  being  carried 
on  high  pack-saddles,  and  the  charvadar's  horse,  adorned 
with  many-coloured  worsted  trappings,  heading  the 
procession— an  evil  custom,  for  if  the  animal  happen 
to  die  during  the  journey  the  mules  will  refuse  to 
start  on  the  day's  march  without  their  leader.  The 
muleteers  wear  striped  sacking  coats  over  their  shirts, 
and  have  great  felt  cloaks  for  cold  weather  and  in 
which  to  sleep  at  night,  their  footgear  being  the  giva, 
or  cotton  shoe,  of  the  country  with  its  rag  sole.  Their 
felt  skull-caps  are  swathed  with  coloured  hankerchiefs, 
and  a  belt  carries  their  knife,  pipe,  packing-needle  and 
string,  whip  and  money-bag.  They  are  handsome,  wiry 
fellows,  and  walk  alongside  their  charges  urging  them 
on  with  cries,  but  seldom  belabouring  them  with  the 
long  staves  that  they  carry.  At  last  everything  is 
loaded  up,  and  the  traveller,  after  seeing  the  animals 
well  on  their  way,  mounts  his  steed  and  canters  after 
them  along  the  road,  on  either  side  of  which  stretches 
a  dreary  plain  bounded  by  ranges  of  hills.  He  and 
his  servant  will  probably  forge  on  ahead  and  halt  for 
an  hour  about  eleven  o'clock  for  lunch,  the  mules 
passing  them  on  their  way  to  the  night's  resting-place. 
Distance  in  Persia  is  spoken  of  by  the  terra  farsakh, 
a  measurement  of  some  three  and  a  half  to  four  miles, 
and,  as  may  be  imagined,  is  not  computed  with 
strict  accuracy  by  the  natives,  and  differs  according  to 
the  difficulty  of  the  road. 


i68  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

The  chief  point  of  note  on  the  third  march  from 
Tehran,  is  the  gloomy  defile  of  the  "  Valley  of  the 
Angel  of  Death,"  which  is  interesting  as  being  the 
mise  en  scene  for  many  of  the  "  ghoul "  stories  of 
Persia.  To  the  ordinary  traveller  there  is  nothing 
particularly  awe-inspiring  about  it,  and  certainly  it  is 
easier  to  negotiate  than  many  other  passes  to  be  met 
with  in  the  country.  When  this  region  is  left  behind, 
that  "abomination  of  desolation,"  the  great  kavir, 
or  salt,  desert  is  seen,  stretching  far  away  on  the 
horizon.  Persians  credit  Shimr,  the  murderer  of  their 
beloved  Imam  Husein,  with  having  caused  this  terrible 
waste,  asserting,  with  no  regard  to  geographical  prob- 
ability, that  he  fled  here  after  he  had  slain  the  Prophet's 
grandson  at  Kerbela  on  the  Euphrates,  and  that  on 
his  approach  the  fertile  ground  at  once  turned  into  a 
huge  salt  marsh. 

And  further  on  a  salt  lake  with  brilliantly  blue  waters 
has  to  be  skirted,  and  Akbar  will  tell  his  Sahib  that 
some  thirty  odd  years  ago  the  old  road  to  Kum  passed 
across  its  bed,  and  a  large  caravanserai  gave  shelter 
to  travellers.  The  vizier  of  the  day,  however,  was 
determined  that  the  present  road  should  be  used  by 
all  and  sundry,  and  he  thought  that  he  could  effect 
this  by  removing  the  dam  of  a  river  and  flooding  the 
old  route.  His  plan  was  almost  too  successful,  for 
not  only  were  the  road  and  caravanserai  submerged, 
but  many  miles  of  the  plain  were  turned  into  the 
present  lake,  and  the  muleteers  were  forced  to  pay 
dues  for  using  the  new  road  in  which  the  Prime 
Minister  was  pecuniarily  interested. 

Some  twenty  miles  from  Kum  a  low  pass  is  crossed, 
from  the  top  of  which  the  golden-domed    Mosque  of 


TRAVEL  169 

Fatima  is  clearly  seen,  the  town  lying  beneath  a  curious 
double  hill.  Little  piles  of  stones  are  on  either  side  of 
the  track,  having  been  thrown  there  by  the  Faithful  to 
indicate  that  from  this  spot  they  have  caught  their  first 
glimpse  of  the  shrine  to  which  they  are  making  a 
pilgrimage.  The  rest  of  the  way  is  along  a  broad  road, 
on  either  side  of  which  stretches  the  salt  desert,  and 
the  inexperienced  would  be  engulfed  in  its  numer- 
ous quicksands,  did  they  venture  upon  it  without  a 
guide.  Fatima,  the  sister  of  the  Imam  Reza,  in  whose 
honour  the  magnificent  shrine  at  Meshed  was  built,  is 
the  patron  saint  of  Kum,  having  died  here  when  on  her 
way  to  visit  her  brother  at  Meshed,  and  tradition  affirms 
that  the  Eighth  Imam  visits  his  sister  every  Friday.  The 
present  mosque  has  a  gold-covered  dome  and  two  gold- 
topped  minarets  in  the  original  design,  but  the  Vizier  of 
Nasr-ed-Din  Shah  added  two  huge  tiled  minars  much 
later,  which  destroy  the  symmetry  of  the  building. 
Fraser,  I  who  visited  the  mosque  in  1821  in  disguise, 
speaks  of  the  magnificence  of  Fatima's  tomb,  which  is 
enclosed  by  a  massive  silver  grating,  above  which  hangs 
the  sword  of  Shah  Abbas,  and  he  comments  on  the 
beauty  of  the  tilework  and  mosaic.  Next  to  Meshed 
it  is  the  great  centre  of  pilgrimage  in  Persia,  thousands 
of  flat  graves,  as  at  Meshed,  covering  the  space  round 
the  building  outside.  Women  especially  favour  this 
shrine,  and  it  is  curious  that  the  honour  paid  to  Fatima, 
and  also  to  her  ancestress  the  Fatima,  who  was  the 
Prophet's  daughter,  has  not  raised  the  position  of  the 
weaker  sex  with  Moslems. 

The  people  of  Kum  are  very  fanatical,  and  on  the 
morrow,  as  the  traveller  rides  through  the  bazaar,  he  will 
^  "  A  Journey  in  Khorasan." 


170  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

have  many  a  hostile  glance  from  the  hundreds  of  felt- 
capped  Persians  busy  with  their  different  trades  or 
chaffering  as  they  buy  their  day's  supplies. 

It  will  be  a  relief  to  emerge  on  to  the  deserted  plains, 
and  late  that  afternoon  the  tents  will  be  pitched,  and 
real  camp  life  will  commence.  The  Sahib  will,  if 
possible,  choose  a  spot  that  has  not  been  used  by 
caravans,  scanning  the  ground  narrowly  for  ticks,  as 
these  horrible  insects  are  always  left  wherever  camels 
have  lain  ;  and  he  will  try  to  camp  above  any  village  in 
order  to  draw  his  water  from  the  kanat  before  it  has 
been  polluted.  Then  begins  the  unloading  of  the  mules, 
which  has  to  be  done  in  haste,  so  eager  are  the  animals 
for  a  roll  in  the  dust;  and  the  tents  are  put  up  with 
a  good  deal  of  fuss,  and  complaints  that  the  pegs  have 
been  lost,  one  of  the  guy-ropes  broken,  and  so  on.  At 
last  they  are  pitched  ;  the  muleteers  have  curry-combed 
their  charges  with  an  iron  implement  that  makes  a 
rattling  noise ;  and  the  groom  has  fed  the  horses  and 
covered  them  up  with  their  felt  night-clothing.  Their 
master,  clad  in  thick  ulster  and  cap,  is  jotting  down 
notes  in  his  diary  by  the  light  of  a  candle  with  a  glass 
shade  to  prevent  it  flickering  in  the  night  air,  and 
impatiently  shouting  to  know  why  his  dinner  is  so  long 
in  coming.  A  clatter  of  plates,  and  Akbar  arrives  with 
the  soup,  usually  lukewarm,  other  courses  following  in 
time,  and  when  the  meal  is  finished  the  Englishman 
strolls  about  the  plain  for  a  smoke  before  he  turns  in. 

The  moon  and  stars  shine  with  a  cold  brilliance, 
Persians  saying  that  the  latter  are  holes  in  the  floor- 
ing of  heaven  to  let  God's  glory  shine  through  ;  from 
the  mysterious  depths  of  the  long  shadows  cast  by 
the  mountains  a  jackal   will    suddenly  steal  past  like 


TRAVEL  171 

a  ghost,  to  be  followed  by  others  on  their  way  to  join 
the  pack  in  its  nightly  hunt  for  food,  and  surely  that 
skulking,  hump-backed  form  with  its  shambling  gait 
can  be  no  other  than  the  hyaena  ?  The  little  owls  utter 
their  plaintive  cry ;  the  great  screech  owl  shrieks  like  a 
badly  wounded  dog ;  and,  once  out  of  the  reach  of 
the  ceaseless  gufti-gu  (chatter)  of  his  dependents,  the 
traveller  will  hear  a  score  of  night  noises — weird  sounds 
that  he  cannot  locate,  eerie  rustlings  and  patterings  that 
make  him  understand  the  whole-hearted  Persian  belief 
in  ghouls  and  jinns. 

Between  Kum  and  the  next  town — Kashan — there  is 
little  life  to  be  seen  and  hardly  any  cultivation,  the 
patches  of  salt  lying  on  the  barren  plains  showing  the 
proximity  of  the  great  salt  desert,  and  the  mountain 
ranges  sharply  outlined  against  the  cerulean  heaven 
being  destitute  of  vegetation.  Majestic  Demavend, 
monarch  of  the  snowy  Elburz  range,  is  clearly  visible 
as  far  as  Kashan,  a  distance  of  some  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  as  the  crow  flies,  and  the  traveller  often  turns  in 
his  saddle  to  have  a  look  at  the  fine  peak  that  becomes 
more  and  more  isolated  the  further  he  leaves  it  behind 
him,  until  at  last  its  attendant  mountains  have  all 
vanished  and  the  triangular  cone  stands  up  without  a 
rival,  pale  and  ghostly,  against  the  blue  background. 

A  lofty  leaning  minaret  is  the  most  striking  object  in 
the  town  that  has  given  its  name  to  the  beautiful  kashi^ 
or  tiles,  for  which  Persia  is  celebrated :  it  is  also  the 
centre  of  the  silk  industry. 

Every  writer  speaks  of  the  virulence  and  abundance 
of  the  scorpions  found  here,  "  May  you  be  stung  by  a 
Kashan  scorpion "  being  a  popular  curse ;  and  the 
inhabitants  are  credited  with  a  cowardice  far  surpassing 


172  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

that  of  the  ordinary  Persian  city-dweller.  Sir  J.  Mal- 
colm I  relates  that  thirty  thousand  soldiers  of  Kashan 
and  Isfahan,  when  disbanded  by  Nadir  Shah,  asked 
that  monarch  to  give  them  an  escort  of  a  hundred 
soldiers  to  take  them  safely  home.  The  Shah,  with 
whom  personal  courage  counted  above  all  virtues,  is 
reported  to  have  said  that  he  regretted  his  days  of 
brigandage  were  over,  as  he  would  have  enjoyed  looting 
such  an  army  of  poltroons  ! 

Four  miles  from  Kashan  is  the  lovely  garden  of  Fin, 
in  which  is  a  palace  built  by  Fath  AH  Shah,  falling  into 
ruin.  Here  between  avenues  of  cypresses  water  runs 
over  channels  lined  with  blue  and  green  tiles,  and 
portraits  of  the  builder  and  his  many  sons  are  frescoed 
on  the  walls  and  archways.  The  visitor  will  be  told 
how  Mirza  Taki  Khan,  the  able  Vizier  of  Nasr-ed-Din 
Shah  and  husband  of  his  royal  master's  sister,  met 
his  death  here.  The  courtiers  stirred  up  the  Shah's 
jealousy  against  his  minister,  who  was  banished  to  this 
garden.  Though  he  was  watched  night  and  day  with  a 
passionate  affection  by  his  royal  wife,  yet  means  were 
found  to  despatch  him  when  she  was  off  her  guard,  and 
a  man  who  might  have  done  much  for  his  country  was 
lost  to  Persia. 

The  traveller  orders  an  early  start  when  he  is  about 
to  leave  Kashan,  and  his  servant  packs  his  personal 
equipment  in  good  time,  but,  as  usual,  the  muleteers 
are  not  forthcoming.  In  spite  of  messengers  sent  to 
the  caravanserai  in  which  they  and  their  animals  are 
lodged,  it  is  past  ten  o'clock  before  they  make  their 
appearance  at  the  telegraph  office  and  begin  to  load  up. 
Even  then  they  profess  to  have  mislaid  something  at 
^  "  Persian  Sketches." 


TRAVEL,  173 

the  serai  and  must  go  to  retrieve  it.  A  rope  or  a 
piece  of  giltm  has  been  forgotten,  so  that  the  sun  is 
high  in  the  heavens  before  the  broken-down  buildings 
of  dilapidated  Kashan  are  left  behind  and  the  caravan, 
passing  through  a  zone  of  cultivation,  emerges  on  to 
the  usual  barren  plain  on  its  way  to  Isfahan. 

The  traveller  soon  comes  across  one  of  the  fev/  public 
works  of  Persia  in  the  shape  of  a  barrier,  partly  natural 
and  partly  artificial,  by  which  the  Kohrud  river  is 
dammed  up  right  across  the  valley.  This  work  was 
executed  in  the  beneficent  reign  of  Shah  Abbas  in 
order  to  give  water  to  Kashan  during  the  hot  weather, 
and,  passing  along  the  lake  thus  formed,  the  village  of 
Kohrud,  which  stands  at  a  height  of  7,000  feet,  is 
reached.  As  the  night  will  in  consequence  be  bitterly 
cold  every  one  is  thankful  to  seek  shelter  in  the  chapar- 
khana.  As  a  rule,  these  buildings  consist  of  some 
rooms  and  stables  built  round  a  courtyard,  but  above 
the  entrance  gateway  are  a  couple  of  rooms  for  the 
accommodation  of  better-class  travellers  and  approached 
by  steps  of  abnormal  height.  Up  these  the  rider,  stiff 
from  the  saddle,  will  stumble,  calling  to  the  keeper  of 
the  post-house  to  bring  firewood  and  a  samovar.  While 
he  is  waiting  for  these  comforts  he  will  be  amused  to 
observe  that  the  Persian  traveller  is  in  the  habit  of 
scribbling  his  name  on  the  walls  of  chapar-klianas 
and  caravanserais  as  much  or  even  more  than  the 
British  tourist,  so  often  abused  for  this  habit ;  the 
Oriental  being  fond  also  of  writing  quotations  from  his 
favourite  poets.  The  next  day's  stage  to  Soh  may  be 
most  wearisome,  for  snow  often  falls  on  the  pass  which 
has  to  be  crossed,  the  track  is  then  obliterated,  and  the 
mules,  blundering  into  drifts,  fall  over  and  have  to  be 


174  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

unloaded  before  they  can  regain  their  feet.  The  Sahib, 
leading  his  horse,  will  plough  his  way  as  best  he  can, 
wearing  blue  glasses,  as  the  glare  from  the  snow  when 
the  sun  shines  on  it  is  dazzling  in  the  extreme,  and  the 
caravan  will  arrive  late  and  worn  out  after  only  a  twenty- 
mile  march,  warmth,  food,  and  rest  being  ardently 
desired  by  all. 

During  the  next  day,  though  the  pass  has  been 
crossed  and  the  track  that  leaves  the  hilly  country  and 
emerges  on  to  the  great  Isfahan  plain  is  denuded  of  the 
hampering  snow,  yet  a  blizzard  is  raging.  The  icy 
blast  seems  to  blow  right  through  the  traveller's  wraps 
as  if  they  had  been  made  of  paper,  and  his  horse 
becomes  unmanageable  as  it  refuses  to  face  the  bitter 
wind  that  lashes  it  like  a  whip.  The  only  thing  to  be 
done  is  to  press  forward,  as  there  is  no  shelter  within 
several  miles,  and  were  the  caravan  to  return  on  its 
tracks  it  would  encounter  blinding  snow  on  the  pass 
above  instead  of  the  sleet,  and  probably  lose  its  way  in 
the  maze  of  hills,  all  the  paths  being  obliterated.  The 
muleteers,  enveloped  in  great  felt  cloaks,  hurry  their 
unwilling  charges  along  as  best  they  can  to  the  accom- 
paniment of  shouts  and  yells,  and  the  Sahib  is  forced 
to  urge  his  trembling  steed  with  whip  and  spurs.  A 
deadly  numbing  cold  seems  gaining  upon  him,  and  as 
the  hours  go  by  his  limbs  appear  to  be  getting 
paralysed,  when  suddenly  the  sun  shines  from  the 
steely-blue,  pitiless  heaven,  and  the  sleet-laden  wind 
abates.  "Alhanidulillah  !"  shouts  the  c/iarvadar ;  men 
and  animals  take  heart  again,  and  after  a  short  halt 
cheerily  proceed  on  their  way,  reaching  the  old  capital 
of  the  Sefavi  kings  a  couple  of  days  later. 

The  last  stage  into  Isfahan  is  a  short  one,  as  Persians 


TRAVEL  175 

love  to  get  into  a  town  early  in  order  to  wash  and  put 
on  their  good  clothes,  telling  the  Sahib  that  they 
could  not  possibly  appear  in  the  bazaar  in  travel-stained 
garments,  as  if  they  did  so  the  Isfahanis  would  get  a 
bad  impression  of  their  employer  as  well  as  of  them- 
selves. This  apparent  care  for  their  master's  reputation 
is  not  altogether  due  to  that  tashakhus,  or  love  of 
show,  that  most  Persians  possess  in  abundance,  but  from 
a  wish  that  the  establishment  to  which  they  belong  at 
the  time  shall  "  put  its  best  foot  foremost "  so  to  speak. 
It  is  always  an  effective  rebuke  to  tell  a  servant  that 
his  conduct  has  given  the  house  a  bad  nam  (bad 
name). 

As  so  much  has  been  written  about  Isfahan,  its  past 
splendours  and  the  relics  of  them  that  still  survive, 
it  will  be  enough  to  say  that  Shah  Abbas  selected  the 
city  for  the  seat  of  government  as  being  in  the  heart 
of  his  empire,  and  that  he  beautified  it  with  splendid 
mosques  and  palaces,  avenues  of  trees,  and  wonderful 
bridges.  Here  ambassadors  from  many  European 
countries  visited  him,  also  foreigners  in  search  of 
trade,  and  one  and  all  bore  testimony  to  the  magnifi- 
cence of  the  sovereign,  his  Court,  and  his  capital,  and  to 
the  prosperity  of  the  country  under  his  sway.  Of 
course  there  must  have  been  filth  and  squalor,  lack  of 
drainage,  narrow  lanes,  and  insanitary  dwellings,  just  as 
at  the  present  day,  but  there  must  also  have  been  plenty 
of  commerce,  and  an  encouragement  of  trade  and  the 
arts  such  as  has  never  been  known  since,  giving  some 
foundation  to  the  Persian  saying,  "■Isfahan  nisfij'ehan" 
(Isfahan  is  half  the  world).  An  educated  Isfahani 
remarked  to  the  writer  that  the  reigning  dynasty  being 
of  Turkish  origin,  had  no  aesthetic  sense,  and  would  not 


176  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

disburse  a  kran  to  keep  in  repair  the  magnificent  works 
of  their  predecessors  on  the  throne,  but  even  destroyed 
them  in  some  cases,  the  Zil-es-Sultan,  for  example, 
ruthlessly  cutting  down  the  splendid  avenues  of  chenars 
planted  by  Shah  Abbas,  which  were  not  only  a  thing 
of  beauty,  but  were  an  inestimable  boon  to  the  city 
during  the  intense  heat  of  the  summer.  This  conduct 
he  ascribed  to  a  kind  of  jealous  rivalry  that  will  impel 
a  Shah  to  gild  the  dome  of  the  shrine  at  Meshed — 
a  deed  that  will  blazon  forth  his  generosity  and  religious 
zeal  to  the  entire  kingdom — but  will  not  permit  him  to 
keep  up  roads  or  bridges,  the  work  of  bygone  bene- 
factors. 

The  inhabitants  of  Isfahan  are  credited  with  being 
niggardly  in  the  extreme,  and  the  Persian  proverb  to 
describe  a  miser,  "  He  puts  his  cheese  in  a  bottle  and 
rubs  his  bread  on  the  outside,"  is  supposed  to  be 
derived  from  the  avarice  of  an  Isfahan  merchant.  This 
worthy,  together  with  his  unfortunate  apprentice,  lived 
entirely  on  bread  which  the  pair  were  wont  to  rub 
against  a  bottle  in  which  was  a  piece  of  cheese,  in  order 
to  give  it  an  imaginary  flavour  of  this  latter.  The  story 
goes  on  to  say  that  the  merchant,  on  leaving  the  house 
one  day,  locked  up  the  room  in  which  was  this  bottle, 
and  on  being  pursued  by  his  luckless  shagird,  who 
said  that  he  could  not  swallow  his  bread  without  the 
accustomed  relish,  the  merchant  advised  him  to  return 
and  rub  it  on  the  closed  door  ! 

The  Persians  have  a  saying  by  which  they  seek  to 
account  for  the  almost  inexplicable  fascination  of  the 
"  open  road,"  Musdfir  misl  i  divdneh  ast  (The  traveller 
is  like  a  madman),  and  the  Englishman  is  longing  to  start 
off  on  the  march  again  and  has  no  desire  to   linger 


TRAVEL  177 

among  the  departed  glories  of  Isfahan.  He  needs  to 
see  the  red  streak  widen  in  the  East  day  after  day — that 
harbinger  of  Aurora,  who  when  she  appears  is  often 
surrounded  by  masses  of  tiny  rosy  clouds  that  vanish  as 
soon  as  the  Sun  God  leaps  into  the  pale-blue  sky  and 
prepares  to  drive  his  chariot  across  the  firmament. 
This  daily  marvel  of  the  dawn  never  becomes  common- 
place, and  seems  to  lift  for  a  brief  moment  the  veil  that 
hangs  over  the  heart  of  things,  and  to  draw  the  traveller 
closer  to  the  great  mother,  Nature. 

The  Desert  City  of  Yezd  will  be  his  next  halting- 
place,  and  as  he  has  made  a  detow  to  visit  the  old 
capital  of  Persia,  the  party  now  travels  by  little-known 
tracks  through  a  hilly  country  where  the  water  is  dis- 
agreeably brackish,  and  past  quaint  villages  seldom 
visited  by  Europeans. 

One  of  these  hamlets,  almost  as  curious  in  its  way  as 
the  remarkable  village  of  Yezdikhast,  is  built  on  the 
spur  of  a  mountain,  the  mud  houses  hanging  over  the 
precipice.  In  some  cases  the  dwellings  themselves  are 
burrowed  out  of  the  living  rock,  the  whole  looking  par- 
ticularly insecure,  though  affording  an  impregnable 
refuge  for  the  inhabitants  in  the  old  raiding  days.  The 
weather  keeps  cold,  and  a  tent  is  an  airy  apartment 
during  the  hasty  morning  toilet,  when  a  bitter  wind 
seems  to  be  invariably  blowing  ;  and  one  never-to-be- 
forgotten  night  the  traveller  is  awakened  by  his  canvas 
home  falling  upon  him,  the  pegs  and  pole  torn  up  by  a 
howling  blast,  and  his  equipment  blown  out  into  the 
darkness.  It  is  a  time  of  lamentation  and  discomfort. 
The  cook  screams  out  that  his  resai,  or  padded  quilt,  has 
vanished  ;  the  muleteers  complain  of  various  personal 
losses,  swearing  by  Ali  and  all  the  Imams  i}c\.^\.jinns  are 


178  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

at  the  bottom  of  the  turmoil ;  and  as  no  tent  can  stand 
against  the  fury  of  the  elements,  all  take  what  shelter 
they  can  and  await  the  dawn  in  no  cheerful  spirit. 

The  one  ray  of  comfort  in  the  situation  is  that  the 
furious  wind  keeps  the  rain  off;  but  on  the  morrow, 
when  the  gale  goes  down,  a  heavy  deluge  descends,  and 
everybody  and  everything  are  soaked,  save  perhaps  the 
traveller's  bedding  in  its  waterproof  valise.  Even 
Akbar,  paragon  of  servants,  is  grumbling,  the  dinner 
provided  is  a  poor  one,  and  all  go  to  rest  very  early,  the 
steady  downpour  making  its  way  at  last  through  the 
stout  canvas  of  the  tents  in  long  streaks  of  wet. 

But  such  incidents  as  these  are  soon  forgotten  when 
next  morning  the  sun  shines  as  usual  in  undisputed 
majesty,  and  the  Sahib  halts  for  a  day  in  order  to  try 
and  bring  down  a  mountain  sheep,  and  also  to  allow 
everything  to  be  thoroughly  dried.  A  native  shikarchi 
guides  him  up  the  mountain,  and  after  many  hours  of 
climbing  and  stalking,  he  returns  to  the  camp  in  triumph 
with  a  fine  quarry,  which  provides  master  and  men  with 
a  sumptuous  supper  :  its  skull  and  horns  are  preserved 
as  a  trophy  that  proudly  surmounts  one  of  the  mule 
loads  during  the  rest  of  the  journey. 

The  next  contre-tenips  that  occurs — one  by  no 
means  uncommon  in  Persian  travel — is  that  the  party 
loses  its  way,  and  instead  of  reaching  Taft,  a  charming 
village  near  Yezd,  is  forced  to  halt  for  the  night  on  a 
barren  stretch  of  ground  near  a  brackish  stream. 

Every  one  talks  of  "  roads  "  in  Persia,  but  these  are 
usually  a  series  of  parallel  tracks  made  by  the  kafilas 
(caravans)  during  many  centuries,  and  if  the  route  leads 
up  dry  river-beds,  sown  with  boulders,  or  across  patches 
of  hard  gravel,  or  bed-rock,  it  is  often  indistinguishable. 


w 


TRAVEL  179 

Moreover,  there  are  dozens  of  false  tracks  leading  appar- 
ently nowhere  in  particular,  and  it  is  one  of  these  that 
has  misled  the  caravan  ;  and  the  mules  have  plodded 
laboriously  over  more  than  a  farsakk  of  stony  ground 
before  the  mistake  is  discovered.  Then  ensues  the  weari- 
some return  and  the  anxious  search  for  the  right  road, 
which,  when  found,  cannot  be  followed,  as  the  February 
night  is  ominously  near ;  for  there  is  practically  no 
twilight  in  Persia,  but  an  almost  sudden  step  from  sunset 
into  darkness.  It  takes  longer  to  pitch  the  tents  than 
usual,  and  the  traveller  who  has  eaten  nothing  since  a 
hasty  lunch  at  10.30  a.m.,  feels  his  entire  stock  of  patience 
vanish  abruptly  when  he  observes  that  the  hands  of  his 
watch  point  to  10.30  p.m.,  and  that  his  evening  meal 
still  tarries.  At  last,  after  constant  calls  to  Akbar, 
answered  by  as  constant  "  Bi  chashm,  bi  chashjn,  Sahib!" 
(By  my  eyes),  that  henchman  appears  with  the  much- 
needed  food,  and  his  master  falls  to  with  a  gusto  that  he 
has  seldom,  if  ever,  experienced  at  home ;  and  imme- 
diately after  eating  he  follows  the  Persian  custom  of 
going  to  bed  at  once. 

The  last  march  into  Yezd  lies  through  a  great 
amphitheatre  of  mountains  that  open  out  into  a  superb 
pass  of  castellated  limestone  cliffs,  grand  beyond 
description,  and  forming  a  romantic  setting  for  the 
Desert  City,  as  it  lies  in  a  blue  haze  in  the  distance. 
The  delightful  village  of  Taft,  refuge  of  well-to-do 
Yezdis  during  the  hot  weather,  is  now  passed,  and 
the  traveller  here  notices  the  Gabrs,  or  Zoroastrians, 
labouring  in  helmet-shaped  felt  caps,  and  admires 
their  picturesquely-clad  women.  The  caravan  then 
picks  its  way  along  the  stony  bed  of  a  dried-up 
watercourse   and    emerges   on   to   the   plain  on  which 


i8o  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Yezd  stands,  the  city  looking  drearier  than  most  Per- 
sian towns  from  the  absence  of  any  vegetation  near 
it,  loose  sand  not  being  a  favourable  soil  in  which  to 
raise  crops.  The  new  arrivals  are  struck  by  the  count- 
less badgzrs,  or  wind-towers,  which  are  far  more 
prominent  than  the  minars  of  the  mosques,  and 
their  number  bears  eloquent  testimony  to  the  heat  of 
the  summer,  the  inhabitants  retiring  to  underground 
rooms  beneath  these  air-shafts,  as  soon  as  it  becomes 
oppressively  hot. 

The  little  English  colony  will  probably  put  the 
traveller  up,  and  after  his  tent-life  in  the  cold  uplands 
he  will  find  his  first  night  in  a  room  furnished  in 
European  style  a  most  disagreeable  experience,  and 
will  feel  almost  suffocated  by  the  closeness  of  the 
atmosphere  in  comparison  with  his  airy  tent,  through 
the  canvas  of  which  all  the  winds  of  heaven  appeared 
to  blow.  It  will  be  long  before  he  falls  into  a  disturbed, 
unrefreshing  sleep,  and  he  will  sally  out  on  the  morrow 
to  see  the  sights  of  Yezd  in  a  weary  frame  of  mind. 

The  town,  he  will  be  told,  is  second  only  to  Tabriz 
and  Isfahan  in  commercial  importance,  and  produces 
beautiful  silk  materials,  but  he  will  be  more  interested 
in  seeing  the  oft-persecuted  Zoroastrians,  the  remnant 
of  the  pure  Iranian  race,  whom  he  will  speedily 
recognise  by  the  ugly  yellow  hue  of  their  garments. 
He  will  be  told  that  among  other  irritating  restrictions, 
they  are  not  allowed  to  build  badgirs  to  their 
houses,  to  wear  spectacles,  or  to  ride  horses.  Yet, 
in  spite  of  everything,  they  have  clung  tenaciously 
to  their  religion,  and  have  not  intermarried  with  their 
conquerors.  The  dakmehs  where  their  dead  are 
exposed,  are  built  on  low  hills  a  few  miles  from  the 


TRAVEL  i8i 

city,  and  the  more  ancient  of  these  "  towers  of  silence  " 
can  be  inspected  from  a  neighbouring  mountain  spur, 
and  contains  a  huge  collection  of  skulls  and  bones 
picked  clean  by  the  birds  of  prey.  But  in  spite  of 
much  kindly  hospitality,  the  traveller  is  impatient  to 
start  on  his  two-hundred-mile  ride  to  Kerman,  his 
next  halt,  as  he  has  far  to  go  before  he  reaches  the 
coast.  Accordingly,  after  the  usual  exasperating  delays 
which  occur  on  leaving  any  town,  and  which  by  now 
he  accepts  in  a  philosophical  spirit,  he  starts  off  with 
some  of  his  new  friends  who  speed  him  on  his  way  by 
riding  a  farsakh  with  him.  The  weather  is  stormy, 
harbinger  of  the  spring,  and  as  high  winds  and  heavy 
downpours  are  frequent  the  party  takes  refuge  at 
night  in  the  post-houses  built  at  intervals  on  the  sandy 
plains,  over  which  jinns,  as  Persians  call  the  columns 
of  sand,  whirl. 

The  chapar-khana  of  Shemsh  as  it  stands,  together 
with  a  caravanserai,  in  solitary  state  on  an  absolutely 
barren  stretch  of  salt-strewn  desert,  gives  an  impression 
of  desolation  hardly  to  be  surpassed  even  in  Persia  ; 
and  the  effect  is  heightened  when  it  is  discovered  that 
the  stream  running  near  by  is  so  brackish  that  a 
European  can  scarcely  touch  it  even  when  it  is  served 
to  him  in  the  form  of  tea. 

Shortly  after  leaving  this  dreary  halting-place,  the 
kafila  encounters  a  dust-storm.  The  whole  land- 
scape is  suddenly  blotted  out  by  a  great  dusky  cloud, 
the  radiantly  shining  sun  becomes  a  mere  white  blur, 
and  the  sand  is  driven  along  by  the  wind  with  a  curious 
swishing  sound.  As  the  track  is  hidden,  except  when 
the  blast  whirls  the  sand  from  it  at  intervals,  the  party 
closes  up,  the  men  muffling  their  heads  and  yelling  at 


i82  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

their  lagging  and  frightened  charges,  and  the  traveller 
hastily  donning  his  goggles  to  save  his  eyes  from  the 
grit. 

Progress  is  now  slow  in  the  extreme,  for  the  track, 
which  is  often  difficult  to  find  in  daylight,  is  almost 
impossible  to  follow  when  only  fleeting  glimpses  are 
obtainable  of  it ;  but  eventually  men  and  animals  arrive 
late  and  sore-eyed  at  the  post-house.  The  Sahib  insists 
that  his  dependants  should  bathe  their  eyes  with 
boracic  lotion,  and  finds  that  Persians  have  a  strange 
dislike  to  washing  their  organs  of  sight  if  they  are  at  all 
inflamed,  this  misguided  idea  and  the  lack  of  brims  to 
their  felt  caps,  leading  to  half  the  cases  of  ophthalmia 
so  common  in  the  country.  » 

Though  the  wind  is  often  violent,  yet  rain  only  falls 
now  and  then  on  the  parched  plains ;  and  one  day  the 
traveller,  halting  for  lunch  beside  a  running  stream,  was 
astonished  to  find  that  the  whole  of  the  water  had 
vanished  and  left  the  bed  dry  while  he  was  eating.  But 
before  it  reaches  Kerman,  the  caravan  has  the  unusual 
experience  of  being  obliged  to  wade  through  a  mile  of 
flooded  country  surrounding  the  town  of  Bahramabad. 
The  muleteers  dash  knee-deep  into  the  flood,  probing 
the  bottom  with  their  staves  to  find  out  any  holes,  and 
during  the  process  one  man  disappears  into  an  unsus- 
pected pit,  and  is  fished  out  half-drowned.  The  mules 
move  forward  warily,  stopping  every  moment  to  try  and 
test  the  ground  with  their  hoofs  ;  but  at  intervals  one 
after  another  roll  over,  and  have  to  be  unloaded  with 
much  objurgation  before  they  can  recover  their  feet. 
The  traveller,  after  being  unhorsed  once,  thinks  it  wiser 
to  splash  along  on  foot,  leading  his  steed  that  snorts 
with  terror  and  tries  to  break  away  whenever  a  mule 


TRAVEL  183 

falls  headlong  into  the  flood.  Fortunately  a  villager 
makes  his  appearance  as  they  near  the  town,  and  offers 
to  guide  them  through  the  maze  of  irrigation  channels, 
now  deep  and  muddy  streams,  that  surround  Bahra- 
mabad,  telling  them  that  half  the  houses  are  in  ruins 
owing  to  the  unusually  heavy  rain.  It  is  with  great 
relief  that  the  dirty  and  dripping  party  enter  the  gate 
of  the  town,  and  seek  the  dubious  hospitality  of  the 
caravanserai  which,  to  their  dismay,  they  find  almost 
uninhabitable,  part  of  the  roof  having  fallen  in  and  the 
courtyard  being  a  morass  of  indescribable  filth.  Not 
even  the  charuadar  wishes  to  halt  more  than  a  night 
in  this  comfortless  place,  and  next  morning  the  kafila 
makes  its  way  gingerly  through  the  town,  getting  one  of 
the  citizens  to  lead  it  along  the  flooded  lanes  between  the 
gutted  mud  houses,  for  in  places  the  road  is  swept  away 
altogether.  At  last  the  city  gate  is  passed,  and  the  party 
is  among  a  belt  of  cultivated  ground  before  it  reaches 
the  sandy  desert  again  on  its  way  to  Kabutarkhan. 

And  from  here  onwards  the  long  plain  across 
which  men  and  animals  have  toiled  since  leaving 
Yezd  begins  to  close  in,  and  the  mountain  ranges 
come  nearer  together,  Kerman  itself  appearing  to  lie 
surrounded  by  hills  on  all  sides.  When  the  Sahib  at 
last  reaches  the  city,  the  British  Consul  offers  hospitality 
to  his  countryman  in  a  charming  house  which  lies  in  the 
garden- quarter  outside  the  town,  and  has  a  good  view 
of  the  two  picturesque  limestone  spurs  on  which  were 
erected  the  fortresses  of  Sasanian  days. 

Nowadays  all  that  is  to  be  seen  of  the  city,  that  once 
lay  between  them,  are  heaps  of  mud  ruins  carried  away 
daily  on  donkeys  to  act  as  manure,  and  littered  with 
scraps  of  the  beautiful  lustre  tiles  for  which  Persia  was 


i84  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

formerly  so  famous.  The  modern  town  is  built  on  only 
a  quarter  of  the  site  that  it  occupied  in  the  days  when  the 
commerce  of  the  East  poured  through  it  on  its  way  north  ; 
and  the  inhuman  Agha  Mohammed  Khan  dealt  the  final 
blow  to  its  prosperity  when  he  sacked  Kerman  in  1794 
and  blinded  the  majority  of  its  inhabitants.  The  visitor 
notices  the  poverty-stricken  look  of  the  place,  surrounded 
as  it  is  by  ruins,  and  remarkable  even  in  Iran  for  the 
number  of  its  beggars,  and  there  are  no  fine  mosques  or 
public  buildings  to  be  seen  in  the  narrow  lanes  in  which 
are  frequent  holes.  The  beautiful  carpets  made  in  the 
town  will  attract  him  ;  but  if  he  visits  a  factory  and 
observes  that  the  children  who  make  the  artistic  fabrics 
are  crippled  and  deformed  from  the  long  hours  of  work, 
and  diseased  from  the  dark,  damp  places  in  which  they 
are  forced  to  spend  their  days  of  labour,  he  will  feel  that 
the  price  of  Kerman  carpets  is  a  heavy  one ;  for  the 
health  and  often  the  lives  of  countless  little  ones  have 
been  lost  in  the  making  of  them. 

There  is  not  much  of  interest  to  be  seen  in  the 
neighbourhood,  the  city  lying  on  the  edge  of  the  great 
desert,  and  being  supplied  with  water  from  the  many 
fine  ranges  of  hills  in  its  near  vicinity.  The  old 
chroniclers,  however,  write  that  Kerman  was  once 
famous  for  its  rose-gardens  that  produced  half  the 
attar  of  roses  of  commerce,  and  that  its  hundreds  of 
wells  made  it  one  of  the  most  fertile  districts  in  Persia. 
At  the  present  time  there  is  practically  but  one  tree  in 
the  environs  of  the  city  (of  course  not  including  the 
private  gardens),  and  this  plane  is  a  prominent  land- 
mark for  miles,  bearing  pathetic  testimony  to  the  work 
of  deforestation  that  has  largely  contributed  towards  the 
sterility  of  Persia. 


TRAVEL  185 

The  Fire  Worshippers  held  out  for  long  in  the 
Province  of  Kerman  against  their  Arab  invaders,  and 
Zoroastrians  still  survive  here  in  some  numbers,  their 
dakmehs  being  built  on  low  hills  in  a  desert  region  a 
few  miles  from  the  city. 

But  the  traveller,  eager  to  press  southwards  to  the 
coast,  dares  not  linger  at  Kerman,  as  he  dreads  the 
intense  heat  of  Baluchistan,  where,  according  to  the 
Persians,  the  sun,  even  during  the  spring,  is  powerful 
enough  to  cook  eggs  if  they  are  exposed  to  its  burning 
rays.  He  has  now  to  reorganise  his  caravan,  because 
his  charvadar  refuses  to  venture  his  mules  in  the 
wilds  of  Baluchistan.  All  Persians  have  a  horror  of  this 
country,  which  they  say  equals  the  Infernal  Regions  in 
heat,  and  which  is  peopled  by  Sunnis,  worthy  inhabi- 
tants of  such  a  land.  Therefore  six  or  seven  camels  are 
engaged  to  carry  the  Sahib's  servants  and  belongings 
down  to  Gwadur,  these  slowly-moving,  evil-smelling 
beasts  being  able  to  pick  up  a  good  living  from  the 
camel-thorn  everywhere  abundant,  and  also  being 
capable  of  going  without  water  for  some  days  if 
necessary.  Akbar  and  the  groom  complain  at  first 
at  being  obliged  to  exchange  their  briskly-stepping 
mules  for  a  camel,  as  they  suffer  agonies  of  sea-sickness 
until  they  get  accustomed  to  the  lurching  movements  of 
their  new  steeds. 

Supplies  of  all  kinds  must  be  taken  ;  forage  for  the 
horses,  and  barley-meal  with  which  to  give  the  camels  a 
feed  at  night ;  also  a  couple  of  wooden  water-barrels, 
because  a  corner  of  the  great  waterless  Lut  has  to 
be  crossed.  The  Sahib  sees  that  his  servants  have 
movable  shades  to  their  hats,  and  looks  to  his  own 
pith-helmet  and  blue  glasses  ;  for  the  glorious  Persian 


i86  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

sun  that  has  shone  above  him  hitherto  will  turn  into  a 
dreaded  enemy  when  he  has  left  the  lofty  plateau  and 
descended  into  low-lying  country. 

He  and  his  caravan  start  off  early  in  March,  making 
their  way  across  the  sand  hummocks  of  the  Kerman 
Desert  to  the  little  village  of  Mahun,  not  far  from  the 
magnificent  Jupar  range.  Both  men  and  horses  are  in 
excellent  spirits,  the  crisp  air  having  such  an  exhila- 
rating effect  on  the  latter  that  the  Sahib's  favourite 
Arab  carries  its  rider  up  and  down  the  sand-heaps  with 
the  buoyancy  of  a  boy  at  play,  and  races  along  the 
track  far  ahead  of  the  mules,  giving  bucks  at  intervals, 
to  let  off  its  high  spirits.  Like  many  of  its  kind  it  is 
very  docile,  and  when  not  ridden  it  trots  along  with  the 
caravan,  and  if  it  lags  behind  comes  like  a  dog  at  the 
groom's  call.  Much  of  the  traveller's  keen  pleasure  in 
his  journey  is  owing  to  Raksh  and  to  the  big  raw-boned 
Turkoman,  Shaitan  ;  and  he  is  determined  to  take  both 
these  friends  with  him  when  he  returns  to  India. 

When  the  party  reaches  Mahun  it  halts  in  a  beautiful 
pleasaunce  that  in  spring  and  summer  is  one  of  the 
loveliest  in  Persia,  its  fountains  and  cascades,  its  trees 
and  flowers  making  it  a  veritable  enchanted  garden  in 
comparison  with  the  dreary  desert  on  all  sides  of  it- 
From  here  the  way  leads  into  the  hills,  and  the  next 
night,  owing  to  the  cold,  is  passed  in  a  dirty  caravan- 
serai, its  mud-built  rooms  being  without  doors  or 
windows,  and  the  party  being  almost  blinded  by  the 
volumes  of  smoke  when  they  attempt  to  light  fires. 

As  the  marches  are  long  and  the  camels  go  slowly, 
every  one  is  up  before  sunrise,  and  the  traveller  sees  the 
"  false  dawn,"  that  strange,  eerie  light  that  appears  and 
disappears  before  a  crimson  point  in  the  East  betokens 


TRAVEL  187 

the  advent  of  a  new  day.  A  chilly  wind  invariably  blows 
at  this  hour,  and  the  Englishman  will  lead  his  horse 
for  a  couple  of  miles  to  warm  himself  before  mounting  ; 
such  conduct  being  looked  upon  as  little  short  of  lunacy 
by  Persians,  who  never  walk  a  step  if  they  can  help  it, 
and  consider  it  infra  dig.  for  a  man  to  do  so  if  he  has 
a  steed  to  carry  him.  Plain  after  plain  stretches  in  a 
wearisome  monotony ;  range  after  range  of  barren 
mountains,  often  with  finely  serrated  outline  and 
colouring,  divide  the  plains ;  and  if  a  stream  of  water 
with  verdure  on  its  banks  be  reached,  the  party  hail  it 
with  delight.  At  one  part  of  the  road  it  seems  as  if  a 
great  avalanche  of  mud  had  overwhelmed  the  district  in 
prehistoric  days,  and  receding  had  left  a  hundred  weird, 
fantastic  shapes.  Pinnacles  and  columns,  huge  animal 
forms  that  could  only  be  seen  in  a  nightmare,  bastions 
and  castles,  rise  up  on  all  sides  round  the  party,  and 
Akbar  and  the  shuturchis  (camel-men)  call  out  to 
one  another  that  they  are  in  the  country  of  the  demons, 
and  it  is  well  for  every  one  that  they  have  not  wandered 
into  this  enchanted  district  after  sunset. 

A  few  days  after  leaving  the  snowy  peaks  and  ice- 
bound streams  of  the  Kerman  highlands.  Bam,  the 
frontier  town  of  Persia  previous  to  the  annexation  of 
Baluchistan,  is  reached  ;  and  in  this  district  of  date- 
palms,  pampas  grass,  and  running  streams  will  be  felt 
the  first  touch  of  the  oppressive  heat  to  be  encountered 
later  on.  The  town,  mainly  a  collection  of  palm-leaf 
matting  hovels,  and  dominated  by  a  picturesque  fortress 
built  on  a  mountain  spur,  seems  stifling  as  it  lies 
embosomed  in  feathery  date-trees.  After  fresh  supplies 
of  rice,  flour,  tea,  and  sugar  have  been  laid  in,  the 
camels  leave  behind  them  the  spot  where  the  ill-fated 


i88  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Lutf  Ali  Khan,  the  last  of  the  Zend  dynasty,  was 
treacherously  captured,  and  push  southward  to  Regan, 
beyond  which  village  Persian  Baluchistan  is  entered. 
Owing  to  the  abundance  of  water,  the  country  here 
is  wooded.  Great  plumy  tamarisk-trees,  starred  with 
rosy  blossom,  acacias,  feathery  pampas,  and  the  konar- 
tree  all  grow  luxuriantly,  and  in  the  distance  the 
splendid  cone  of  the  extinct  volcano  Kuh-i-Basman 
stands  up  superbly.  The  strident  note  of  the  francolin 
is  heard  everywhere ;  and  the  traveller  sallying  out 
with  his  gun  has  such  good  luck  that  all  fare 
sumptuously  for  a  couple  of  days  on  these  fine 
partridges. 

But  this  life  and  vegetation  are  merely  a  fringe  on 
the  edge  of  the  desolate  Lut,  and  now  the  caravan 
enters  Baluchistan.  This  is  a  country  where  the  debris 
from  the  low,  mean-looking  hills  is  scattered  so  thickly 
over  the  valleys  that  fast  riding  is  dangerous  ;  where  the 
tamarisk  scrub  and  palmetto  flourish  ;  and  where  the 
water-supply  is  frequently  of  the  scantiest  and  more 
often  brackish  than  sweet.  It  is  an  unprepossessing- 
looking  land,  and  the  inhabitants,  who  live  usually  in 
shanties  of  palm-leaf  matting,  are  far  darker  and  smaller 
than  the  Persians  and  in  some  parts  show  signs  of  negro 
origin.  The  national  costume  of  the  men  consists  of  a 
long  shirt,  baggy  trousers,  and  big  turban,  all  of  white 
cotton,  and  would  be  a  becoming  one  were  it  not 
usually  so  badly  in  need  of  washing.  Their  greasy 
black  hair  is,  as  a  rule,  uncut  and  matted,  but  the 
young  dandies  affect  bunches  of  curls  hanging  over  the 
ears  ;  and  a  long  ringlet,  shining  with  oil,  often  trails 
down  the  chest.  All  are  careful  to  pluck  out  the  centre 
of  their   beards   and   moustaches   in   order    that  these 


TRAVEL  189 

adornments  may  not  be  defiled  if  their  possessors  drink 
wine,  and  this  custom  gives  them  a  curious  appearance. 

The  women,  poor  things  !  thin,  ugly,  and  prematurely 
aged,  wear  long  black  or  white  woollen  garments  with 
black  veils  over  their  heads ;  but  leave  their  faces 
uncovered,  this  dress  making  them  look  curiously  like 
nuns,  as  they  glide  in  and  out  of  their  squalid  palm-leaf 
huts.  Both  men  and  women  are  utterly  uncivilised  and 
ignorant  when  compared  with  the  Persians,  and  are 
incorrigibly  lazy  and  "  slack."  This  the  traveller  finds 
to  his  cost  if  he  has  much  to  do  with  Baluchi 
camel-drivers,  those  once  in  the  employ  of  Major 
Sykes  ^  asserting  that  their  camels  could  not  march  at 
night  and  must  graze  all  day  ! 

They  are  all  strict  Sunnis,  and  bear  an  unextin- 
guishable  grudge  against  the  Shiah  Persians  who 
conquered  them  some  fifty  years  ago  ;  and  the  Sahib 
will  have  to  keep  his  followers  well  in  hand  in  order  to 
prevent  friction  arising  on  religious  grounds.  For 
exam.ple,  if  his  servants,  following  the  common  Persian 
custom,  vituperate  the  Khalif  Omar,  a  fight  will  almost 
certainly  take  place  between  them  and  the  fanatical 
Baluchis. 

Now  and  again  a  village  will  boast  a  tiny  mud- 
built  mosque  with  a  low  roof  of  palm-beams ;  but  the 
religious  life  of  the  people  appears  to  be  chiefly  centred 
in  the  shrines.  These  ziarats  are  met  with  every- 
where, and  are  large  cairns  of  stones  on  which  are 
placed  sticks  to  impale  the  fluttering  rags  torn  from 
the  garments  of  those  who  hope  to  gain  some  favour 
from  the  saint  buried  beneath.  Sometimes  the  shrine 
is  hung  with  camel-bells,  presumably  to  call  the  holy 
'  "  Ten  Thousand  Miles  in  Persia." 


190  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

man's  attention  to  the  petitions  offered  up,  and  they 
are  usually  adorned  with  the  horns  of  ibex  and 
moufflon  to  signify  power. 

Mr.  Floyer/  however,  considers  that  half  these 
cairns  are  frauds,  as  he  himself  walking  on  ahead 
of  his  caravan,  used  sometimes  to  collect  a  few  stones 
together,  and  he  noticed  that  when  his  native  camel- 
men  reached  the  spot,  one  and  all  would  add  to 
the  heap. 

Palms  are  the  chief  source  of  wealth  in  Baluchistan, 
a  man's  worldly  position  being  regulated  by  the  number 
of  date-trees  he  possesses ;  and  when  the  caravan 
reaches  some  oasis  in  the  general  sterility,  the  groves 
of  waving  palms  beside  rippling  streams  and  the  green 
of  springing  wheat  and  barley  will  appear  like  an 
earthly  paradise  in  contrast  to  the  sandy  desert  that 
stretches  on  all  sides. 

After  the  picturesque  mud-built  fortress  of  a  village 
is  left  behind  him,  the  traveller  may  march  through 
a  region  of  black  and  reddish-coloured  volcanic  hills, 
where  not  a  bird  or  an  animal  is  to  be  seen,  the 
only  signs  of  life  being  small  lizards,  their  colouring 
imitating  so  exactly  the  debris  littering  the  valleys 
that  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish  them  when  motion- 
less. This  gloomy  district  will  be  full  of  strange  echoes, 
and  weird  cries  will  be  heard  that  cause  the  party  to 
keep  as  near  the  Sahib  as  possible,  all  Persians 
believing  that  if  they  are  in  the  company  of  an 
European  no  jinn  or  ghoul  can  appear. 

Later  on  the  Bampur  river  will  be  struck,  and  the 
groups  of  lofty  tamarisks,  oleanders   poisonous  to  the 
unwary  camel,  and  occasional  clumps  of  graceful  palms, 
'  "Unexplored  Baluchistan." 


TRAVEL  191 

give  a  park-like  appearance  to  the  scene,  through  which 
meanders  the  water,  strewn  with  rush-clad  islets.  But 
Sir  Thomas  Holdich  ^  writes :  "  The  fact  is  that  Makran 
is  a  country  about  which  a  man  may  write  much  as 
he  pleases  and  never  stray  far  from  the  truth."  And 
he  gives  another  aspect  of  the  country  in  a  passage  that 
makes  the  landscape  "  leap  to  the  eye  "  when  he  says : 
"  The  mountain  scenery  ...  is  not  exhilarating,  a 
dead  monotony  of  laminated  clay  backbones,  serrated 
like  that  of  a  whale's  vertebrae,  sticking  out  from  the 
smoother  outlines  of  mud  ridges  which  slope  down 
on  either  hand  to  where  a  little  edging  of  sticky 
salt  betokens  that  there  is  a  drainage  line  when  there 
is  water  to  trickle  along  it ;  and  a  little  faded  decoration 
of  neutral-tinted  tamarisk  shadowing  the  yellow  stalks 
of  last  year's  forgotten  grass  along  its  banks,  .  .  ." 

In  marching  through  this  land  the  traveller  will 
be  thankful  that  his  horses  are  shod  a  la  Persane,  for 
an  English  shoe  could  not  adequately  protect  the  hoof 
on  the  stony  plains  thickly  strewn  with  every  kind  of 
sharp-cornered  pebble  and  boulder. 

There  are  not  many  horses  in  Baluchistan,  it  being 
looked  upon  as  a  sign  of  wealth  for  a  man  to  possess 
one;  therefore  "camelry"  takes  the  place  here  of  the 
cavalry  of  Persia.  This  picturesque-looking  force  is 
composed  of  wild-looking  Baluchis  who  ride  in  pairs 
on  running  camels,  and  are  armed  with  antique  Je^azls 
(Persian  rifles)  and  long,  curving  knives,  and  carry 
leather,  brass-embossed  shields. 

As  the  party  makes  its  way  southward  the  heat  grows 
greater,  and  soon  the  daily  march  begins  at  3  a.m.,  all 
getting  into  camp  about  9  a.m.,  and  the  traveller  trying 
'  "The  Indian  Borderland."     (Perso-Baluch  Boundary.) 


192  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

to  make  up  for  his  short  night's  rest  by  a  midday- 
siesta.  This  is  usually  difficult,  as  the  tent,  unless 
pitched  in  the  shade  of  palm-trees,  is  unbearably  stuffy; 
the  flies  buzz  without  intermission,  trying  to  find  their 
way  through  the  mosquito  net  with  which  his  head 
and  shoulders  are  enveloped,  and  there  are  almost 
daily  sand-storms.  These  shaitans  (devils),  as  the 
Persians  call  them,  often  blow  down  the  tents,  insecurely 
pegged  in  the  loose  soil,  until  experience  teaches  the 
party  to  put  boxes  on  the  guy-ropes  :  they  are  also 
irritating  because  they  cover  everything  with  a  layer 
of  dust,  filling  the  Sahib's  hair,  eyes,  and  ink-pot, 
not  to  speak  of  his  food,  with  grit. 

If  he  is  interested  in  the  past  history  of  the  country, 
the  traveller  will  be  disappointed  when  he  reaches  Bam- 
pur,  the  old  capital  of  the  province,  to  see  nothing  save 
a  mud-built  fortress,  situated  on  what  is  apparently  an 
artificial  mound  ;  and  he  will  soon  leave  its  squalid  palm- 
leaf  huts  and  push  on  to  Fahraj,  the  present  capital, 
rich  in  palm-groves  and  streams  of  delicious  water. 
Here  he  will  look  for  traces  of  Alexander  the  Great's 
army ;  but  the  inhabitants  cannot  produce  any  coins 
or  pottery,  though  the  sight  of  great  mounds  of  debris 
that  might  reveal  the  secrets  of  the  past  is  tantalising. 
He  will  be  told  that  further  east,  at  Jalk  and  Ladgusht, 
are  the  mud-built  mausoleums  of  the  Kaianian  Maliks, 
as  the  natives  call  them,  who  ruled  over  the  country 
until  conquered  by  Nadir  Shah  ;  and  every  here  and 
there  he  will  notice  how  carefully  the  now  utterly  barren 
hillsides  are  terraced,  testifying  to  a  considerable  cultiva- 
tion in  past  centuries.  But  with  the  heat  over  97°  in  his 
tent,  with  the  grumbles  of  his  Persian  servants  in  his 
ears,  and  the  mute  suffering  of  his  horses  ever  before 


TRAVEL  193 

his  eyes,  he  can  only  think  of  the  best  way  to  the  coast ; 
and  decides  to  negotiate  the  mountain  passes  and  dry 
river-beds  between  Fahraj  and  Gwadur,  a  route  that 
Baluchis  look  upon  as  constituting  an  excellent  road 
for  these  parts. 

Since  he  left  Tehran  several  weeks  ago,  the  English- 
man has  had  an  abundant  and  varied  experience  of  what 
travel  in  Iran  means ;  but  he  has  not  yet  grasped  the 
danger  of  camping  in  the  dry  bed  of  a  watercourse,  not 
knowing  that  heavy  rain,  falling  perhaps  a  hundred 
miles  distant,  may  send  a  roaring  torrent  from  the  hills 
that  will  sweep  away  everything  in  its  path.  Alexander 
the  Great's  camp  was  destroyed  in  this  fashion,  and  in 
this  very  country  some  three  centuries  before  Christ  ; 
and  the  Baluchis  have  a  saying  that  a  wise  man  when 
crossing  the  bed  of  the  Mashkel  river  will  never  stop 
to  adjust  the  rope  that  keeps  his  sandal  of  palmetto 
fibre  in  its  place,  so  sudden  and  unexpected  is  the 
onslaught  of  these  seelabs.  The  Sahib's  last  adventure 
in  Baluchistan  might  have  had  a  disastrous  ending. 
His  tents  were  pitched  in  the  bed  of  a  dry  torrent ;  the 
camels  and  horses  browsed  on  the  banks  above  ;  and 
preparations  were  in  full  swing  for  the  evening  meal, 
when,  with  hardly  any  warning,  a  wall  of  water  was  seen 
bearing  down  upon  the  encampment.  Master  and  men 
fled  for  their  lives,  and  from  the  bank  ruefully  watched 
tents,  stores,  and  personal  belongings  of  all  kinds  being 
v/ashed  away  down  the  river,  that  night  being  a  sad 
and  supperless  one.  However,  things  might  have  been 
far  worse,  Gwadur  was  only  a  couple  of  marches  distant, 
and  as  the  dispirited  caravan  followed  the  course  of  the 
stream  on  the  morrow,  they  recovered  various  things 
that  had  been  stranded  high  and  dry  by  the  flood  that 


194  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

carried  them  away.  Here  was  a  box  with  the  remains 
of  the  suppHes,  there  the  Sahib's  saddle,  and  all  rejoiced 
at  the  sight  of  one  of  the  tents  caught  in  a  swirling 
eddy  of  what  was  now  a  good-sized  river.  Even  with 
these  alleviations  the  two  days  before  the  caravan 
reached  the  comparative  comfort  of  Gwadur  were  a  time 
of  considerable  deprivation ;  but  when  the  English- 
man said  goodbye  to  his  servants  and  camel-men  and 
found  himself  and  his  beloved  horses  on  board  a 
British  India  steamer  bound  for  Karachi,  he  heaved  a 
sigh  of  regret  that  what  he  considered  to  be  one  of 
the  best  times  of  his  life  was  over. 

The  reader  of  this  chapter  may  not  unnaturally 
wonder  wherein  lies  the  charm  of  such  travel ;  for  the 
writer  has  spoken  of  extremes  of  heat  and  cold,  of 
sand-storms  and  gales,  of  the  occasional  lack  of  food 
and  the  frequent  presence  of  bad  water,  besides  various 
other  discomforts.  Certainly  all  these  form  a  part  of  a 
journey  through  Iran  ;  but  the  true  traveller  learns  to 
do  without  much  that  he  has  hitherto  looked  upon  as 
necessary  ;  and  he  is  enjoying  such  perfect  health,  is  so 
thoroughly  "  fit "  that  he  is  almost  immune  to  changes  of 
temperature.  There  is  also  an  exhilarating  sense  of 
power  in  his  capacity  for  surmounting  the  various 
obstacles  in  his  path,  and  if  he  has  been  over-civilised 
all  his  days,  the  song  of  the  desert  leading  him  ever 
forward  into  undiscovered  lands  where  possibly  ad- 
ventures may  await  him,  has  an  indescribable  enchant- 
ment. Again,  he  is  an  Englishman  among  Orientals, 
and  it  adds  something  to  his  pride  of  race  to  see  how 
instinctively  Persian  and  Baluch  look  to  the  Sahib  in 
all  emergencies  ;  and  he  feels,  as  never  before,  that  in  a 
way  he  himself  is  upholding,  in  a  Vjery  slight  degree,  the 


TRAVEL  195 

honour  of  the  British  Empire.  Half-unconsciously,  he 
knows  that  his  conduct  day  by  day  is  setting  the 
standard  by  which  his  compatriots  will  be  judged,  and 
such  a  thought  is  a  powerful  stimulus  to  keep  a  man  at 
his  best. 

Rudyard  Kipling,  in  one  short  poem,  has  summed  up 
the  inexplicable  fascination  of  such  journeys,  and  the 
true-born  traveller  cannot  read  "  The  Feet  of  the  Young 
Men  "  without  a  quickening  of  the  pulses  and  a  thrill  of 
fellow-feeling,  for  he  too  knows  the  compelling  force  of 
the  Wanderlust.     As  the  haunting  refrain  sings — 

"He  must  go — go — go  away  from  here  ! 
On  the  other  side  the  world  he's  overdue. 
'Send  your   road  is  clear  before  you  when  the  old 

Spring-fret  comes  o'er  you 
And  the  Red  Gods  call  for  you  !" 


CHAPTER   X 
THE   PERSIAN   WOMAN 

EUROPEANS  travelling  in  Asia  sometimes  assert 
cheerfully  that  all  is  well  with  the  Eastern 
woman,  and  that  she  would  not  change  lots  with  her 
Western  sister  if  she  could,  as  she  is  thoroughly  con- 
tented with  things  as  they  are.  When,  however,  we 
come  to  look  at  the  facts  of  the  case,  we  shall  find 
that  the  picture  they  compose  is  by  no  means  one  of 
roseate  hue.  "  Woman  is  a  calamity,  but  no  house 
ought  to  be  without  this  evil,"  is  a  well-known  saying, 
and  sums  up  the  opinion  which  Persians  have  of  the 
"  fair  sex,"  Saadi  reflecting  on  their  intellect  by  writing, 
"  To  consult  women  brings  ruin  to  a  man." 

There  is  seldom  any  welcome  for  the  Persian  baby- 
girl  as  she  comes  into  the  world,  and  is  deposited  in 
a  common  cradle,  instead  of  the  silken  one  that  would 
have  been  her  lot  had  she  been  a  boy.  Her  nurse 
goes  in  fear  and  trembling  to  announce  the  news  of 
her  birth  to  her  father,  for  the  irate  man  may  possibly 
order  the  luckless  woman  to  "  eat  sticks,"  if  he  has  set 
his  heart  on  having  a  son,  and  the  baby's  mother  feels 
that  she  may  be  divorced  for  her  failure  in  presenting 
her  husband  with  an  heir. 

Of  course  no  feast  is  held  in  the  child's  honour,  there 

196 


THE   PERSIAN  WOMAN 


197 


are  no  congratulatory  visits  from  friends,  and  the  little 
thing  grows  up  practically  unnoticed. 

If  she  is  one  of  several,  she  will  play  and  perhaps 
do  lessons  with  her  brothers  until  about  the  age  of 
eight,  when  her  so-called  education  will  stop.  It  is  a 
rare  thing  in  Persia  to  find  a  woman  who  can  read  and 
write,  there  being  no  such  thing  as  a  girls'  school 
in  the  whole  country.  The  child's  life  will  be  spent 
in  the  anderoon  or  women's  apartments,  and  she  will 
be  taught  to  embroider,  to  cook  and  make  sweets  and 
sherbets  ;  but  if  her  parents  are  rich,  her  time  will 
probably  be  passed  in  absolute  idleness. 

All  Persian  houses  of  any  size  have  a  birooni  and  an 
anderoon.  The  birooni,  or  men's  rooms,  are  approached 
from  the  street,  a  high  mud  wall  hiding  the  house 
entirely,  and  once  through  a  strong  outer  door  a 
passage  leads  to  a  courtyard  on  to  which  several  rooms 
open  and  which  has  a  tank  in  the  centre.  It  would  be 
folly  for  a  man  to  make  any  ostentatious  display  of 
wealth  unless  he  were  in  a  position  that  rendered  him 
secure  from  being  "  squeezed  "  by  any  greedy  governor, 
not  to  speak  of  the  sovereign  himself,  therefore  the 
birooni,  where  he  sees  his  friends,  and  where  any  one 
may  visit  him  on  business,  is  always  badly  furnished. 

It  is  in  the  anderoon,  which  is  invisible  from  the  outer 
courtyard,  though  the  only  approach  to  it  is  through 
this  latter,  that  the  master  of  the  house  keeps  his 
women,  his  choicest  carpets  and  silken  divans,  and  the 
second-rate  European  lamps  and  pictures  so  dear  to 
his  heart.  Here  are  sunk  beds  of  flowers  round  the 
tank,  which  perhaps  is  lined  with  vivid  blue  tiles, 
and  possibly,  if  the  space  be  sufficient,  a  tree  spreads 
its  welcome  shade  in  a  corner  of  the  enclosure.     So 


198  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

careful  are  the  Persians  to  ensure  the  privacy  of  their 
women  that  men  hardly  ever  walk  on  the  flat  roofs 
of  their  houses,  fearing  lest  they  might  be  suspected 
of  a  wish  to  peep  down  into  the  courtyards  of  neigh- 
bouring anderoons. 

This  seclusion,  penetrated  by  no  man  save  the 
husband  and  near  relatives,  would  be  like  a  prison  to 
an  Englishwoman  ;  but  a  well-to-do  Persian  lady  has 
no  wish  for  exercise,  and  cannot  take  an  outing  without 
suitable  escort.  Her  indoor  dress  gives  somewhat  of 
a  shock  to  European  eyes.  The  very  short,  full  trousers 
not  reaching  to  the  knee^  are  said  to  be  in  imitation  of 
the  ballet-girls,  who  charmed  Nasr-ed-Din  Shah  on  his 
journeys  to  Europe,  and  the  legs  and  feet  are  usually 
bare  in  summer,  though  drawers  and  socks  are  worn 
in  winter.  The  loose  gauze  summer  jacket  is  trans- 
parent, and  the  head  appears  to  be  the  only  part  which 
it  is  incumbent  to  cover,  the  chargat,  or  handkerchief, 
being  worn  by  day  and  by  night.  If  a  woman,  under 
the  influence  of  some  strong  emotion,  were  to  tear  this 
off,  it  would  be  a  sign  that  she  was  so  overcome  by  her 
feelings  as  to  be  lost  to  all  sense  of  propriety  for  the 
time  being. 

Europeans  cannot  understand  why  Persians  consider 
a  lady's  decolletee  dress  immodest,  when  the  costume 
of  their  own  women  leaves  so  little  to  the  imagination  ; 
but  the  reason  is  that  no  male  eyes  save  those  of  her 
husband  and  relatives,  ever  rest  upon  a  Persian  lady's 
charms. 

At  the  present  time  many  women  don  what  they  call 
an  "  English  dress  "  on  smart  occasions,  wearing  a  fitted 
bodice  and  draping  a  chadar  from  the  waist  to  the 
feet ;  but  this  fashion  is  the  exception  and  not  the  rule. 


THE   PERSIAN   WOMAN  199 

The  Persian  woman's  outdoor  costume  is  a  complete 
disguise,  as  she  is  shrouded  from  head  to  foot  in  a 
shapeless  black  chadar.  Trousers  and  socks  in  one, 
usually  of  green  or  purple,  are  drawn  up  to  her  waist, 
and  over  her  face  is  a  white  silk  or  cotton  covering 
with  a  small  strip  of  lace-work  across  the  eyes.  Her 
own  husband  would  probably  be  unable  to  recognise 
her  did  she  pass  him  in  the  street,  and  however 
charming  her  figure  may  be,  she  looks  a  mere  waddling 
bundle,  shuffling  along  in  heelless  slippers.  Sometimes 
the  face-cloth  is  of  finely  woven  horsehair,  giving  its 
wearer  a  ghoulish  and  sinister  appearance  as  she  goes 
on  her  furtive  way;  and  as  a  woman's  voice  may  not  be 
heard  in  public,  her  absolute  silence  helps  to  surround 
her  with  an  air  of  mystery,  which  is  increased  by  the 
fact  that  death  would  be  the  penalty  paid  by  any  man 
rash  enough  to  lift  her  veil.  In  appearance,  Persian 
women  are  not  tall,  have  small  hands  and  feet,  and 
their  rather  heavy,  oval  faces  are  lit  up  by  fine,  dark  eyes, 
but  they  are  usually  too  stout  for  English  taste.  Their 
white  skin  has  little  colour  or  transparency  ;  but  their 
passion  for  powder  and  rouge  makes  it  hard  to  judge 
of  their  complexions  fairly,  and  they  use  kohl  to 
impart  a  languishing  look  to  their  eyes,  and  to  greatly 
widen  the  eyebrows,  often  making  these  meet  across 
the  bridge  of  the  nose.  Their  abundant  black  hair  is 
cut  in  a  straight  fringe  across  the  forehead,  and  any 
scantiness  in  their  locks  is  compensated  for  by  addi- 
tions of  horsehair.  A  Persian  poet  in  describing  female 
beauty,  winds  up  his  panegyric  with  the  following 
lines : — 

"  Her  face  is  like  the  full  moon 
And  she  waddles  like  a  goose  "  ! 


200  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

The  women,  in  their  restricted  existence,  are  thrown 
entirely  upon  themselves  for  amusement,  even  boys  and 
girls  not  being  allowed  to  mingle  ;  therefore  they  give 
parties  to  one  another  to  show  off  their  clothes  and 
jewellery,  spending  as  much  money  as  they  can  cajole 
from  their  husbands  on  personal  adornment. 

Their  visits  to  the  public  baths  are  occasions  for 
gossip  and  display.  They  spend  several  hours  over 
their  bathing,  reposing  on  cushions  while  their  hair 
is  dyed  with  henna  and  indigo,  and  the  nails  and  tips 
of  their  fingers  and  toes  with  the  juice  of  the  former 
plant ;  and  then  they  eat  a  light  lunch  in  the  steamy 
atmosphere  in  company  with  their  children,  who  are 
bathed  free  of  charge. 

A  healthier  amusement  is  to  drive  or  ride  to  some 
garden  outside  the  town,  where  the  ladies  will  pass  the 
day  in  the  open  air.  If  they  have  no  carriage  they 
will  sit  astride  upon  a  horse  or  donkey,  led  at  a  foot's 
pace  by  a  servant,  and  they  will  feel  the  summer  heat 
considerably,  wrapped  up  so  closely  in  their  black 
chadars. 

The  custom  of  veiling  is  supposed  to  have  come 
about  in  this  wise.  In  the  time  of  the  Prophet  the 
Arab  women  showed  their  faces  unashamed,  and 
Mohammed  being  attracted  by  the  beauty  of  the  wife 
of  Zeid,  his  adopted  son,  asked  that  devoted  adherent 
to  give  her  to  him  in  marriage.  This  action  caused 
considerable  scandal  among  his  followers,  though  the 
husband  himself  made  no  objection  at  divorcing  his 
wife  in  favour  of  his  master  ;  and  the  Prophet,  seeing 
that  he  had  set  an  undesirable  precedent,  commanded 
that  henceforth  women  should  only  show  their  faces 
to  their  male  relatives.     He  also  dared  to  say  that  he 


THE   PERSIAN   WOMAN  201 

had  received  a  Divine  revelation  permitting  this 
union,  and  this  sura  (number  33)  is  duly  incorporated 
in  the  Koran,  and  at  once  removed  all  doubts  on  the 
part  of  the  Faithful. 

The  Persians,  however,  have  a  different  version  of 
the  origin  of  this  custom.  They  say  that  one  day 
when  Mohammed  was  seated  with  Ayesha,  the  best- 
loved  of  his  wives,  a  passing  Arab,  admiring  her  good 
looks,  offered  her  husband  a  camel  in  exchange  for 
her,  and  this  annoying  experience  produced  the  veiling 
order  in   Islam. 

Of  course  the  great  interest  in  the  life  of  a  Persian 
girl  is  her  marriage  ;  but  she  has  practically  no  choice 
in  the  matter,  her  parents  arranging  the  whole  affair. 
There  is  a  well-known  saying :  "  To  do  things  quickly 
is  of  Satan,  because  God  works  slowly.  Haste  is  only 
permissible  in  three  matters  which  are  as  follows  : 
to  get  a  husband  for  your  daughter,  to  bury  your 
dead,  and  to  set  food  before  a  guest." 

In  earlier  times  girls  were  married  when  eleven  or 
twelve  years  old ;  but  now  a  later  age  is  fortunately 
considered  more  suitable. 

Money  enters  largely  into  the  question,  the  parents 
of  a  daughter  having  to  give  two  or  three  hundred 
tomans  to  every  hundred  possessed  by  the  man  :  they 
do  not  appear  to  take  the  personal  likes  and  dislikes 
of  the  future  couple  much  into  consideration,  daughters 
frequently  being  handed  over  to  men  old  enough  to 
be  their  fathers  or  even  grandfathers.  If  a  girl  is 
wedded  to  a  cousin,  which  is  constantly  done  to  keep 
the  property  of  a  family  together,  she  will  never 
have  exchanged  a  word  with  him  since  childhood, 
except  in  the  family  circle,  and  if  a  marriage  is  on  the 


202  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

tapis  it  is  considered  unseeemly  for  the  young  lady 
to  visit  at  the  house  of  the  aspirant  to  her  hand.  In 
fact,  the  couple  are  not  supposed  to  see  one  another 
at  all  until  the  formal  betrothal  before  a  miilla  takes 
place,  and  on  this  occasion  the  fiancee's  face  is  so 
thickly  covered  with  rouge  and  powder,  and  her  eyes 
so  painted  up  that  it  is  difficult  to  get  any  idea  of  her 
natural  charms  :  moreover,  she  goes  through  the  cere- 
mony  in  total  silence.  ^'""T^ 

A  really  smart  wedding  may  last  for  five  days  and 
nights,  or  even  for  a  whole  week,  the  ladies  arrayed 
in  beautifully  embroidered  clothes  and  wearing  all 
their  jewellery.  They  will  sip  sherbets,  drink  syrupy 
tea,  smoke  kalians,  and  gossip  incessantly ;  but  the 
bride-elect  is  hardly  noticed  on  these  occasions,  and 
sits  apart  in  silence  with  bent  head  and  her  chadar 
drawn  over  her  face.  The  guests  will  present  her  with 
jewels,  sugar-loaves  ornamented  with  gold-leaf,  or  big 
bowls  made  of  sugar-candy  with  candy  stalactites 
standing  upright  in  them  ;  and  she  herself  will  have  her 
eyebrows  widened  with  indigo,  over  which  is  a  line  of 
gold-leaf,  while  tiny  flowers  will  be  painted  with  indigo 
on  her  cheek-bones,  chin,  and  throat.  In  the  midst  of 
the  dancing  and  playing  by  hired  musicians,  the  cry  will 
be  raised,  "  Behold  the  bridegroom  comes  !  "  and  a  great 
helter-skelter  takes  place,  every  one  present,  bride,  ladies, 
singers,  dancers,  servants,  and  slaves  hurrying  pell-mell 
into  an  inner  room,  screened  off  by  curtains,  from  behind 
which  they  peep  at  the  bridegroom  and  his  particular 
friends,  who  come  to  eat  sweetmeats  in  the  anderoon. 
The  bridegroom  sits  in  state  on  a  chair,  while  slaves 
bring  him  presents  from  the  bride,  serve  him  and  his 
company  with  refreshments  and  water-pipes,  and  amuse 


THE    PERSIAN   WOMAN 


203 


them  by  dancing.  This  visit  of  ceremony  lasts  about 
half  an  hour,  after  which  the  men  retire,  and  the  women 
rush  back  in  a  body  into  the  room,  which  they  have  been 
obliged  to  vacate. 

The  English  lady  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  this 
account  said  that  on  one  occasion  the  litle  girl-bride 
who  had  not  been  allowed  to  peer  between  the  curtains, 
asked  her  eagerly  whether  her  future  husband  looked 
good-tempered,  as  she  had  not  as  yet  seen  his  face ! 

On  the  last  day  of  the  wedding  the  bride,  who  has 
taken  practically  no  share  in  all  the  merry-making,  is 
carried  off  by  her  nearest  relatives  to  a  private  bath, 
where  her  face  and  eyebrows  are  freshly  rouged  and 
painted,  and  on  her  return  to  the  guest-room  all  the 
women  rise,  and  a  copy  of  the  Koran  is  held  over  her 
head  for  luck  and  also  a  mirror  to  double  the  length  of 
her  life. 

Then  her  Jahaz,  or  dowry,  which  has  been  laid  on 
large  wooden  trays  for  all  to  see,  and  which  consists 
of  many  clothes,  cooking  utensils,  lamps,  third-rate 
European  oleographs  and  vases,  is  carried  off  to  her 
new  home  by  porters,  and  the  bride  is  ready  to  follow 
them. 

She  kisses  the  hearthstone  of  her  old  home,  and 
carries  bread,  salt,  and  a  piece  of  gold  with  her  for  luck, 
and  then,  closely  veiled,  is  lifted  on  to  a  large  donkey 
gaily  adorned  with  many-coloured  woollen  tassels  and 
cowrie  shells.  A  couple  of  slaves,  who  form  part  of 
her  dowry,  accompany  her  on  small  donkeys,  and  a 
great  crowd  of  friends  go  with  her  to  the  house  where 
her  husband  awaits  her. 

The  Persians  have  a  saying,  "  The  God  of  women  is  a 
man,  therefore  all  women  must  obey  men."     This  they 


204  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

certainly  put  into  practice,  looking  upon  their  wives  as 
inferior  beings  born  to  submit  to  their  rule,  a  husband 
having  the  right,  if  he  so  chooses,  of  forbidding  his  wife 
to  visit  her  own  parents,  A  bride  usually  passes  from 
the  paternal  yoke  to  the  probably  heavier  one  of  the 
husband  and  mother-in-law  combined,  Persians  living 
in  patriarchal  fashion — a  custom  productive  of  many 
quarrels. 

There  is  seldom  any  real  friendship  or  intimacy 
between  the  wedded  couple,  and  often  the  husband  will 
pass  all  his  days  in  the  birooni,  where  his  wife  may 
not  enter,  and  will  have  his  meals  served  to  him  there, 
his  womenkind  eating  what  he  may  leave. 

Mohammed  says  in  the  Koran  that  God,  having 
given  men  dominion  over  women,  husbands  may  punish 
their  wives  if  the  latter  are  disobedient.  As  a  result 
of  this,  wife-beating  is  not  uncommon  ;  a  hen-pecked 
husband  is  a  rara  avis;  and  unfaithful  wives  are  put 
to  death,  probably  by  being  forced  to  take  poison,  no 
inconvenient  questions  being  asked  about  their  sudden 
decease.  The  Christian  ideal  of  marriage  is  not  under- 
stood, and  indeed  there  is  little  sanctity  in  a  tie  that 
can  be  destroyed  so  easily  by  divorce,  and  where  the 
husband  is  allowed  four  legal  wives,  and  as  many 
irregular  connections  as  he  pleases,  including  the  house- 
hold slaves. 

A  Persian  may  divorce  his  wife  for  no  other  cause 
than  his  own  caprice ;  but  in  such  a  case  is  supposed  to 
give  back  the  dowrj'-  that  he  received  with  her.  If, 
however,  the  wife  asks  for  the  divorce,  although  she 
may  be  in  the  right,  she  will  probably  forfeit  all  she 
possesses ;  and  cases  are  by  no  means  uncommon  where 
a  husband,   tired   of  his  wife,  but  determined   not  to 


THE    PERSIAN   WOMAN  205 

refund  her  dowry,  ill-treats  her  in  order  to  force  her  to 
sue  for  a  divorce.  It  can  easily  be  understood  that, 
owing  to  the  seclusion  in  which  the  women  live,  it  is  hard 
for  them  to  get  justice  if  they  have  no  powerful  relations 
to  help  them.  If  a  man  has  uttered  the  formula  of 
divorce  in  a  fit  of  anger,  and  wishes  to  have  his  wife 
back,  she  must  first  be  married  to  and  divorced  by 
another  man  before  he  is  able  to  do  so. 

A  wife  is  above  all  things  anxious  to  become  the 
mother  of  a  son,  as  unless  Allah  grants  her  this  she  will 
almost  certainly  be  divorced,  or  a  rival  will  be  intro- 
duced, and  she  will  probably  lose  the  affection  of  her 
husband,  and  be  held  in  small  esteem  by  his  family  and 
her  own  friends.  In  the  golden-domed  Mosque  of  Kum 
dedicated  to  the  sainted  Fatima,  in  the  meanest  mud 
building  supposed  to  be  haunted  by  the  Peri-banou,  or 
Queen  of  Fairies,  or  beside  some  tree  hung  with 
fluttering  rags,  the  poor  women  of  Persia  lavish  prayers 
and  offerings  to  unseen  powers  in  the  hope  of  becoming 
mothers  of  sons. 

A  husband  often  neglects  his  wife  when  she  is  old  ; 
but  fortunately  her  children  are  usually  attached  to  her, 
there  being  much  filial  piety  in  Persia.  When  she  feels 
that  she  is  nearing  her  latter  end,  the  thought  of  going 
on  a  pilgrimage  often  comes  into  her  mind,  because  the 
heaven  accorded  to  women  by  the  Prophet  cannot  be 
attained  by  them  with  the  same  ease  as  apparently  the 
men  can  enter  into  their  Paradise — in  fact  tradition 
states  that  when  Mohammed  was  permitted  a  glimpse 
into  hell,  he  informed  his  followers  that  women  were  in 
an  enormous  majority  in  that  fiery  realm  !  When  we 
read  that  the  Infernal  Regions  are  haunted  by  lions  and 
vipers,  the  former  armed  with  seven  thousand  teeth  and 


2o6  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

the  latter  with  seven  thousand  poison  fangs,  which 
incessantly  torture  the  evil,  who  are  lapped  in  seas  of 
fire,  and  are  for  ever  in  the  company  of  malignant 
devils,  it  can  be  understood  that  an  imaginative  woman 
will  make  heroic  efforts  to  escape  such  a  doom ! 
She  will  sell  or  raise  money  on  her  valuables,  and 
persuade  her  husband  to  let  her  go  to  Mecca,  Kerbela, 
or  Meshed,  in  order  to  gain  the  coveted  titles  of  Haji, 
Kerbelai,  or  Meshedi. 

Supposing  that  the  latter  is  chosen,  the  journey  to 
the  famous  shrine  of  Imam  Reza,  being  probably  the 
easiest  and  cheapest,  the  Persian  lady  has  no  light 
task  before  her.  If  she  cannot  afford  the  swaying 
takht-i-rdiVan,  or  litter  drawn  by  two  mules,  she 
must  sit  cramped  up  in  a  kajavek,  or  pannier, 
strapped  on  to  one  side  of  a  mule,  in  which  she  will 
be  jolted  for  hour  after  hour.  However  hot  the  weather 
may  be,  she  must  keep  her  face  hidden  by  her 
black  chadar  and  white  rou-band ;  and  when  she 
arrives  at  her  night's  destination,  probably  half-dead 
with  fatigue,  her  resting-place  is  usually  in  the  highly 
uncomfortable  and  dirty  caravanserai.  Her  room  may 
be  a  recess  without  door  or  window,  and  although 
her  servants  will  sweep  it  out  and  lay  a  cotton  carpet 
on  the  floor,  and  hang  another  across  the  opening, 
she  will  in  all  probability  have  a  restless  night,  dis- 
turbed by  the  noise  of  the  animals  and  the  conversation 
of  their  masters. 

Women  frequently  die  on  the  road  during  these 
pilgrimages  ;  but  if  a  lady  arrives  in  safety  at  her  goal, 
she  will  probably  settle  down  for  several  months,  and 
pay  daily  visits  to  the  Shrine  to  which  she  presents 
offerings  of  gold  and  jewellery.     She  will  be  met  as  she 


THE   PERSIAN   WOMAN  207 

enters  the  sacred  precincts  by  one  of  a  group  of  seyids 
(descendants  of  the  Prophet),  after  whom  she  will 
repeat  the  Arabic  formulas  of  devotion,  and  she  will 
hire  a  mulla  to  recite  a  portion  of  the  Koran  to  her 
at  each  visit.  If  she  attends  prayer  in  the  mosque  she 
will  sit  in  a  screened-off  part  where  she  is  invisible  to 
the  men-worshippers,  and  can  get  but  scanty  glimpses 
of  the  proceedings  ;  but  probably  she  will  find  here 
friends  from  her  native  city,  with  whom  she  will  have 
much  conversation. 

As  her  husband  has  practically  managed  the  house, 
paying  the  servants  and  engaging  or  dismissing  them, 
and  as  her  children  are  either  grown  up  or  in  the 
charge  of  some  attached  slave,  there  is  no  need  for  her 
to  hurry  back  to  her  duties,  for  she  is  not  greatly 
missed  in  her  home. 

If  she  dies  at  Meshed  she  will  be  interred  in  the 
precincts  of  the  Shrine,  with  the  assurance  of  attaining 
to  Paradise ;  and  perhaps  if  she  returns  in  safety  to  her 
family  and  passes  away  at  home,  her  corpse  may  be 
sent  in  charge  of  a  muleteer  to  be  buried  in  some 
sacred  spot,  thus  forming  part  of  that  ghastly  caravan 
of  coffins  often  met  by  travellers  near  Kum  or  Meshed. 
When  a  woman  dies  there  is  a  terrible  service 
enacted  at  her  house  after  she  is  buried.  All  the 
ladies  of  the  family  and  their  friends  assemble  in  a 
large  room,  and  hired  mourners  repeat  in  a  wailing 
monotone,  "  Weep  for  the  sister  who  is  lost — lost — 
lost!"  At  each  "lost"  they  strike  their  naked  chests 
with  the  right  hand  and  soon  stir  up  their  audience, 
who  repeat  the  refrain  after  them  and  beat  their  breasts 
in  unison.  "  Weep  for  the  sister  wandering  in  space — 
weep — weep — weep !  "     So  the  wail  goes  on  ;  and  the 


2o8  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

relatives  sob,  tear  their  hair  and  clothes,  and  even 
knock  their  heads  against  the  wall  in  a  frenzy  of  grief 
Then  suddenly  there  will  be  a  pause,  and  cups  of 
tea  and  kalians  will  be  handed  round  to  refresh 
the  mourners  before  they  give  vent  to  new  outbursts 
of  emotion. 

The  life  of  a  Persian  woman,  taken  as  a  whole,  cannot 
be  considered  a  happy  one,  and  the  victims  of  Islam 
recognise  that  their  fate  is  hard  when  they  are  brought 
into  contact  with  European  women.  The  seclusion  of 
their  lives,  with  so  little  outside  interest,  encourages 
hysteria  and  all  sorts  of  nervous  complaints  ;  and 
though  the  townswoman  despises  her  unveiled  peasant- 
sister,  yet  the  latter  has  the  best  of  it,  hard  though  she 
may  have  to  work  for  her  livelihood. 

Certainly  the  yoke  of  Mohammedanism  presses 
heavily  on  the  Persian  woman,  and,  through  her,  on  the 
entire  race,  for  how  can  a  nation  make  real  progress 
if  the  mothers  of  its  men  are  kept  in  bondage  and 
ignorance?  In  the  words  of  Sir  William  Muir,i  "The 
condition  fixed  by  Mahomet  for  woman  is  that  of  a 
dependent  inferior  creature,  destined  only  for  the  service 
of  her  lord,  liable  to  be  cast  off  without  the  assignment 
of  any  reason  and  without  the  notice  of  a  single  hour. 
While  the  husband  possesses  the  power  of  divorce, 
absolute,  immediate,  unquestioned,  no  privilege  of  a 
corresponding  nature  has  been  reserved  for  the  wife. 
She  hangs  on,  however  unwilling,  neglected,  or  super- 
seded, the  perpetual  slave  of  her  lord — if  such  be  his 
will." 

When  the  writer  gained  some  acquaintances  among 
Persian  women,  she  found  that  a  latent  discontent  with 
^  "  Life  of  Mahomet." 


GABR   WOMAN    AND   CHILD 


THE   PERSIAN  WOMAN  209 

their  restricted  surroundings  was  fanned  into  life  by  the 
tremendous  contrast  between  the  unfettered  existence 
of  an  Englishwoman  and  their  own.  It  was  pathetic 
to  be  urged  never  to  marry  a  Persian  !  "  Oh  Khanum  " 
(Lady),  a  woman  would  say,  "my  husband  makes  me 
'  eat '  much  sorrow.  If  his  pilau  or  sherbet  is  not  to 
his  liking  he  may  beat  me,  and  I  know  that  if  i  had  an 
illness  that  made  me  ugly  he  would  divorce  me  on  the 
spot.  And  when  I  get  old  he  will  treat  me  worse 
than  a  servant," 

All  this  the  writer  was  forced  to  believe  when  a 
Persian  boasted  to  her  that  his  wife  trembled  in  his 
presence  to  such  an  extent  that  she  could  not  swallow 
a  mouthful  of  food ! 

Certainly  the  saying  that  "  no  good  comes  from  a 
house  where  the  hens  crow  like  cocks,"  can  apply  but 
seldom  to  the  women  of  Iran ! 


CHAPTER  XI 
COUNTRY    LIFE 

THE  Persian  peasant,  usually  clad  in  blue  cotton 
shirt  and  trousers  with  a  thick  felt  sleeveless 
overcoat,  and  a  felt  skull-cap,  is  a  hardy,  simple  fellow 
as  he  trudges  along  in  his  cotton  givas^  a  comfortable 
footgear  much  resembling  bathing-shoes. 

Beside  him  walks  his  diminutive  ass,  often  sadly 
overloaded  with  bricks,  stones  from  the  quarries, 
manure,  or  firewood,  but,  as  a  rule,  not  ill-treated  by 
its  master.  If  the  aforesaid  master  is  a  villager,  he  tills 
the  land  on  a  kind  of  feudal  system,  the  owner  of  a 
village  providing  the  ground,  the  seed,  and  the  tools, 
and  taking  half  the  produce  in  payment;  no  money 
passes  between  him  and  the  peasants,  many  of  whom 
have  never  handled  a  coin  in  their  lives.  When  it  is  a 
bad  year  and  the  harvest  fails  or  locusts  devour  the 
crops,  the  landowner  feeds  his  tenants  and  waits  for  his 
share  of  the  profits  until  times  are  better.  The  food  of 
a  labourer  is  simple  enough,  consisting  principally  of 
bread,  cheese,  and  fruit,  cucumbers  and  lettuces,  with  an 
occasional  bowl  of  curds  or  a  little  meat  at  rare  intervals. 
In  Baluchistan  and  the  Gulf  district  dates  are  the  staple 
diet,  and  as  he  cannot  afford  firewood,  the  villager  burns 
dried  manure  and  camel-thorn.     The  peasants  are  all 


COUNTRY   LIFE  211 

very  poor,  and  besides  a  share  of  the  produce,  they 
often  have  to  give  the  owner  of  the  land  so  many 
kaveh  of  firewood  a  year,  and  perform  various  other 
services  for  him.  About  half  the  Shah's  revenue  is 
derived  from  taxes  in  the  form  of  cash  or  kind  imposed 
on  all  districts,  towns,  and  villages,  and  the  greatest 
burden  falls  on  the  peasantry,  the  poorest  class. 
Though  the  tax-assessors  change  the  sums  demanded 
from  time  to  time,  yet  of  late  years  they  have  always 
increased  them. 

As  there  are  no  big  manufactories  in  the  country, 
and  but  little  trade,  farming  is  the  chief  occupation  ; 
and  the  land  well  repays  cultivation,  the  most  un- 
promising-looking soil  bringing  forth  abundantly  if 
irrigated. 

The  peasants  are  not  serfs,  and  are  free  to  leave  one 
village  and  settle  in  another ;  yet  there  is  no  incentive 
for  them  to  overwork  themselves,  because  the  landlord 
vi^ould  be  the  chief  gainer  by  their  efforts,  and  in  all 
probability  the  government  tax  on  his  property  would 
be  raised  were  more  land  taken  into  cultivation.  The 
writer  remembers  one  spring  seeing  a  group  of  half- 
starved  peasants  working  languidly  during  the  Fast  of 
Ramazan,  when  their  "  betters  "  were  all  abed  sleeping 
off  the  effects  of  a  night  of  feasting.  The  men  were 
offered  the  remains  of  the  English  lunch,  and  their 
head-man  stuffed  the  pilau  into  the  bosom  of  his  shirt, 
explaining  that  no  one  might  touch  a  grain  of  the 
rice  until  the  sun  had  set.  He  added  that  he  trusted 
Allah  would  be  merciful  to  them,  and  not  send  a 
plague  of  locusts  that  year,  as  these  insects  had 
devoured  all  their  crops  of  barley  during  the  previous 
autumn,  and  the  peasants  had  been  forced  to  live  on 


212  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

half-rations  throughout  the  winter,  and  must  continue 
to  do  so  until  the  grain  was  ripe.  Somehow  there 
was  a  hopelessness  about  all  of  them,  a  weariness 
and  lack  of  purpose  and  vitality  that  it  was  sad  to 
observe. 

The  implements  used  by  the  villagers  are  of  primitive 
description,  the  V-shaped  spade  doing  about  half  the 
work  of  an  English  one,  and  the  plough  being  merely 
a  harrow  dragged  by  a  yoke  of  oxen.  Sometimes  as 
many  as  six  yoke  turn  up  the  same  small  patch  of 
ground,  the  oxen  apparently  walking  exactly  behind 
one  another,  though  in  reality  keeping  slightly  to  the 
right  or  left :  in  this  case  the  animals  are  the  property 
of  a  contractor  who  hires  them  out  to  plough  all  the 
land  in  the  district.  It  is  curious  to  notice  men 
sowing  on  the  unploughed  land,  the  idea  being  that 
the  process  of  ploughing  will  cover  the  seed,  but  to 
European  eyes  it  seems  reversing  the  natural  order  of 
things. 

Though  there  are  many  rain-fed  crops  grown  in 
northern  Persia,  yet  as  a  rule  the  soil  is  irrigated. 
To  facilitate  the  process  all  the  ground  is  divided 
into  squares  surrounded  by  low  earth-banks,  through 
which  the  water  is  let  in  to  cover  the  patches  of  cultiva- 
tion in  turn,  and  to  soak  them  thoroughly.  In  order  to 
prevent  the  caking  of  the  soil,  fine  sand  is  thrown  over 
it,  and  the  melon-beds  in  particular  have  a  coating  of 
silver  sand  about  half  an  inch  in  depth.  The  refuse  of 
the  towns  is  used  as  manure  after  it  has  been  left  to  dry 
for  a  considerable  time,  and  Persians  are  indefatigable 
in  carrying  off  the  mud-brick  debris  of  all  ruins  for  this 
purpose.  The  chief  crop  of  the  country  is  barley, 
which  is  the  food  of  horses  and  mules,  as  oats  are  not 


COUNTRY   LIFE  213 

grown,  and  it  is  also  the  food  of  the  poor,  wheaten 
bread  being  only  for  the  well-to-do. 

The  country  barley  bread  is  often  made  in  thick 
flaps,  called  sanjak,  the  name  implying  that  it  is 
baked  on  hot  stones,  which  are  placed  at  the  bottom  of 
the  oven,  and  when  fresh  and  crisp  it  is  excellent.  The 
ordinary  oven  nan  (bread)  is  made  in  the  shape  of  thin 
cakes  about  a  couple  of  feet  long  and  a  foot  wide,  the 
baker  sticking  these  cakes  with  a  deft  movement  of  his 
hand  against  the  sides  of  the  heated  oven.  Directly 
they  are  baked  sufficiently  they  drop  off  and  are  hung 
on  a  big  nail  or  suspended  over  a  horizontal  stick  in 
readiness  for  purchasers.  Persians  eat  quantities  of  hot 
bread  and  carry  off  the  long  cakes  from  the  bakery 
hanging  over  their  arms.  Owing  to  the  primitive 
methods  of  grinding  the  flour  there  is  often  a  good 
deal  of  grit  and  even  an  occasional  pebble  in  this  bread. 

The  rice  for  the  pilau,  the  national  dish  of  Persia, 
comes  from  the  rainy  districts  round  the  Caspian,  and 
tobacco  is  cultivated  here  and  in  the  south,  the  best 
coming  from  Shiraz.  Cotton  is  grown  in  many  places, 
and  dates  are  an  important  product  of  low-lying  parts 
of  Persia,  usually  situated  near  the  Persian  Gulf,  and 
constitute  the  wealth  of  its  inhabitants,  a  man  being 
rich  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  date-palms  that  he 
owns.  Persians  say  that  the  tree  was  introduced  by 
the  Arabs  when  they  conquered  the  country,  the  hardy 
warriors  bringing  this  portable  food  with  them  from 
Arabia  and  casting  the  stones  along  their  line  of  march. 

The  opium  poppy  is  largely  grown  on  the  Persian 
Plateau  and  is  a  real  misfortune  to  the  inhabitants,  both 
men  and  women  becoming  addicted  to  the  drug  and 
even  giving  it  to  their  babies  if  sleepless  and  fretful. 


214  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Professor  E,  G.  Browne  ^  translates  the  Persian  opium- 
smoker's  epigram  in  these  words  : — 

"Sir  Opium  of  ours  for  every  ill  is  a  remedy  swift  and  sure, 
But  he,  if  you  bear  for  a  while  his  yoke,  is  an  ill  which  knows 
no  cure." 

Opium  is  a  very  precarious  crop,  as  may  easily  be 
understood  when  the  manner  of  collecting  it  is  explained. 
When  the  flower  petals  are  falling  the  poppy-heads  are 
gashed  with  a  kind  of  tiny  iron  comb,  and  the  juice  that 
slowly  oozes  out  is  scraped  off  the  next  morning,  this 
process  being  repeated  twice.  If,  however,  rain  happens 
to  fall  when  the  opium  is  collecting  the  juice  will  all  be 
washed  away  from  the  seed-vessels  and  of  course  lost. 
On  any  other  occasion  a  rainy  day  is  regarded  with 
unfeigned  delight  in  Persia,  and  indeed  the  European 
who  has  been  some  time  in  the  country  realises  what  a 
godsend  a  heavy  downfall  is  to  the  parched  and  cracked 
soil  and  what  good  it  will  do  to  the  crops  that  depend, 
as  a  rule,  entirely  on  irrigation. 

Though  the  Persian  rejoices  in  the  moist  air  and  the 
scent  of  the  wet  earth,  yet  it  is  hardly  credible  to  what 
a  state  the  roads  are  reduced  after  a  day  or  two  of  wet 
weather.  Riding  is  dangerous  save  at  a  foot's  pace,  the 
streets  of  every  town  and  village  run  liquid  mud,  ankle 
deep  in  places,  and  the  roofs  of  the  mud-built  houses 
have  an  inconvenient  habit  of  falling  in.  However,  the 
sun  soon  shines  forth  again  and  dries  up  the  country. 
A  hailstorm  is  a  very  different  matter.  The  writer  saw 
such  a  storm  in  the  north  of  Persia  during  April  when 
the  trees  were  a  mass  of  blossom.  Stones  as  large  as 
cherries  rattled  down  with  a  great  noise,  breaking  the 
^  "A  Year  amongst  the  Persians." 


IJ 


COUNTRY   LIFE  215 

glass  in  all  exposed  windows,  stripping  the  bloom  from 
the  branches,  tearing  the  young  shoots  off  the  rose 
bushes,  and  ploughing  up  the  sunk  beds  in  the  garden. 
And  when  the  storm  was  over  there  was  much  tribula- 
tion in  the  district,  for  the  orchards,  on  which  many- 
depend  for  a  livelihood,  were  ruined  for  that  year. 

As  there  is  practically  no  grass  in  Persia,  clover  is 
much  used  for  fodder,  several  crops  being  produced 
yearly  from  irrigated  ground,  and  the  substitute  for  hay 
is  kah,  or  straw.  After  the  crops  of  wheat  and  barley 
have  been  cut  with  a  sickle  they  are  threshed  by  the 
feet  of  animals  that  sometimes  drag  a  kind  of  cart  on 
rollers.  Or  this  process  of  threshing  may  be  carried  on 
by  a  bevy  of  horses,  mules,  and  donkeys,  all  harnessed 
together  and  forced  to  go  round  and  round  a  huge  heap 
of  corn,  a  little  of  which  is  tossed  beneath  their  hoofs 
at  a  time,  thus  separating  the  grain  from  the  ear  and 
breaking  up  the  straw.  If  possible,  a  breezy  day  is 
chosen  for  this  operation,  reminding  the  onlooker  of 
the  verse  in  the  Psalms  in  which  the  evil  are  to  be 
"  scattered  as  chaff  before  the  wind."  All  mud  bricks 
have  an  admixture  of  kah,  and  Dr.  Wills  ^  points 
out  that  this  was  what  the  Jews  demanded  when  they 
asked  the  Egyptians  for  straw  to  make  their  bricks. 

A  good  deal  of  silk  is  produced  in  Persia,  the  best  silk- 
worms' eggs  coming  from  Turkey,  and  these  the  land- 
lord gives  to  his  peasants,  receiving  a  proportion  of  the 
silk  in  return.  The  women  often  carry  the  eggs  next 
their  skin  in  order  to  hatch  them,  and  have  to  keep  the 
caterpillars  in  a  clean  room  and  guard  them  from  all 
noise,  the  buzzing  of  wasps  and  flies  being  supposed  to 
be  injurious  to  them  when  they  have  begun  to  work. 
^  "  Persia  as  it  is." 


2i6  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

The  grape  is  cultivated  throughout  the  country,  the 
vines  in  the  north  being  planted  in  deep  trenches  and 
the  stems  drawn  up  through  the  earth  of  the  lofty  banks 
between  the  ditches  in  order  to  keep  the  plants  warm 
through  the  intense  cold  of  the  winter  when  there  may 
be  several  degrees  of  frost  at  night.  Wine  is  made  in 
many  places,  but  the  white  wines  of  Hamadan  and 
Shiraz  rank  the  highest,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  natives  of  this  latter  city  came  to  Spain  in  the 
Middle  Ages  to  teach  the  Moors  the  art  of  wine- 
making  :  the  Spanish  town  Xeres,  where  they  settled, 
and  our  word  "sherry,"  for  the  wine  produced  there 
are  both  corruptions  of  Shiraz.  Saadi  and  Hafiz 
have  sung  the  praises  of  this  wine,  which  travels  all 
over  Persia  in  great  glass  flasks  merely  packed  in  straw  ; 
and  from  the  refuse  of  the  grapes,  arrack,  the  favourite 
spirit  of  the  country,  is  concocted. 

A  Persian  village  is  picturesque  in  the  distance, 
being  surrounded  by  a  high  mud  wall,  often  castellated, 
and  entered  by  a  gateway,  recalling  the  days,  not  so 
long  ago,  when  Iran  was  never  safe  from  raiders  and 
every  hamlet  was  practically  a  fortress. 

Sir  Mortimer  Durand  ^  gives  a  word-picture  that 
vividly  describes  such  a  spot :  "  Beyond  the  village 
a  little  fan  of  cultivation  pushed  up  into  a  fold  in  the 
stony  flank  of  the  mountain,  A  cold  stream,  fed  from 
the  hills  above,  came  foaming  down  through  a  channel 
of  rough  boulders,  and  on  both  sides  of  it  grew  apple 
orchards  and  poplars  and  plane-trees."  To  see  such 
a  place  at  its  best  it  should  be  approached  at  sunset, 
when  the  symbol  of  the  deity,  saluted  at  dawn  and  eve 
by  the  Zoroastrians,  is  sinking  in  a  golden  glory  behind 
'  "Nadir  Shah." 


COUNTRY   LIFE  217 

the  western  ranges  and  flushing  the  eastern  hills,  the 
barren  plain  and  the  mud  walls  and  buildings  of  the 
village,  with  a  magical  rosy  light.  The  flocks-  are 
returning  to  their  homes,  sheep  and  goats  mixed,  black, 
white,  brown  and  particoloured,  the  patter  of  their  little 
hoofs  making  a  curious  rustling  noise  on  the  dry  sand. 
One  old  man  and  a  handsome,  shaggy,  white  dog  will 
shepherd  the  animals  numbering  some  hundreds,  the 
man  perhaps  carrying  in  his  arms  a  newly  born  lamb, 
while  others  are  in  the  bag  slung  on  his  back. 

It  is  a  peaceful  scene  of  pastoral  life  ;  and  as  the  sun 
drops  below  the  horizon,  the  muezzin^  standing  on  the 
minar  of  the  tiny  mud-built  mosque,  sends  out  the 
call  to  prayer  across  the  stillness  of  the  plain,  and 
uncouth  figures  in  blue  cotton  and  felt  garments 
prostrate  themselves  in  devotion,  their  faces  turned 
towards  holy  Mecca. 

And  the  traveller  will  feel  that  this  is  Persia,  the 
great  expanse  of  desert,  the  mountain  ranges  shutting 
in  his  view  on  either  side ;  not  a  tree  and  hardly  a 
sign  to  be  seen  of  vegetation,  and  perhaps  the  only 
living  creature  a  vulture  slowly  wheeling  in  the  sky. 
Such  is  the  setting  of  the  insignificant  group  of  mud- 
domed  hovels,  all  huddled  together  within  their 
encircling  mud  wall,  and  surrounded  by  small  patches 
of  cultivation  which  have  to  be  laboriously  irrigated 
by  the  mountain  stream.  Inside  the  village  it  will 
be  rare  for  the  unplastered  mud  rooms  to  have  windows, 
all  light  and  air  reaching  them  through  the  rickety  and 
warped  wooden  doors,  and  if  the  roofs  are  not  of  mud, 
they  will  be  made  of  beams,  the  interstices  of  which 
are  stuffed  with  straw. 

The    Persians    are    not   a   cleanly   nation,   and    the 


2i8  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

European  seeking  village  hospitality  will  probably  find 
the  rooms  infested  with  vermin,  and  as  he  sinks  to 
an  uneasy  rest  he  will  be  disturbed  by  the  incessant 
angry  barking  of  the  peasants'  dogs,  as  they  answer  the 
jackals  that  are  howling  round  the  walls  in  packs, 
seeking  their  food. 

The  village  women,  thin  and  weather-beaten,  are 
chosen  by  their  husbands  for  their  strength  and  for  their 
skill  as  weavers  and  cheesemakers.  They  work  hard  at 
their  household  tasks  such  as  making  the  bread,  the 
clothes  for  their  families,  drawing  the  water,  and  milk- 
ing the  flocks  ;  and  are  unveiled,  though  they  occasion- 
ally put  the  checked  cotton  sheet  that  envelops  them 
across  their  faces  if  a  foreigner  approaches.  Most  of 
them  look  prematurely  aged,  owing  to  the  early 
marriages  in  vogue,  and  sometimes  resemble  the 
grandmothers  rather  than  the  mothers  of  the  often 
rosy-cheeked  boys  and  girls  who  cling  shyly  to  their 
cotton  skirts.  The  children  are  clad  in  cotton  jackets 
which  hang  open,  and  the  writer  has  seen  them  in 
the  depth  of  winter  with  no  more  adequate  protection 
than  this  against  the  intense  cold,  and  has  not  wondered 
at  the  terrible  infant  mortality  in  Iran.  To  all  remon- 
strance the  peasants  shrug  their  shoulders  and  say, 
'■'•  Dastur  dst"  (It  is  the  custom)  for  children  to  be  so 
lightly  clad ;  and  they  add  that  if  Allah  intends  them  to 
die  it  will  be  of  no  use  to  struggle  against  His  decree — 
"  Kismet !  " 

Nearly  every  village,  however  small,  has  its  school, 
where  the  urchins  are  taught  to  read  the  Koran  and 
to  write.  There  is  no  government  subsidy,  therefore 
the  boys  are  often  entrusted  to  a  teacher  totally  unfitted 
for  his  task,   who   sometimes   treats   his   charges  with 


COUNTRY   LIFE  219 

cruelty.  The  parents  will  pay  the  schoolmaster  in 
kind  for  his  services,  and  he  often  considers  the  follow- 
ing maxims  of  Saadi  as  the  pivot  of  his  method  : 
"  The  severity  of  a  teacher  is  better  than  the  fondness 
of  a  father,"  or,  "  He  whom  thou  hast  not  chastised  as  a 
child,  will  not  prosper  when  he  grows  to  manhood." 

Perhaps  the  people  who  enjoy  life  most  in  Persia 
are  the  nomads,  or  Iliats.  All  over  the  country  these 
wandering  tribes  travel  in  the  spring  from  the  mud- 
built  villages  where  they  have  passed  the  winter,  up 
into  the  hills,  in  search  of  pasturage  for  their  flocks. 
They  pitch  an  encampment  of  black  goats'-hair  tents 
on  some  grassy  upland  during  the  summer,  and  devote 
themselves  to  the  care  of  their  herds,  the  women 
employing  their  spare  time  in  the  weaving  of  carpets 
and  in  cheese  making.  These  nomad  women  are 
free,  frank,  vigorous  creatures,  accosting  the  traveller 
without  shyness,  and  offering  him  refreshment.  In  the 
north  they  wear  crimson  and  blue  garments  and  are 
adorned  with  many  chains  and  heavy  silver  clasps  set 
with  cornelians.  But  whether  they  display  jewellery,  or 
are  poorly  clad  in  short,  blue  cotton  skirts  showing 
their  bare  ankles  and  feet,  their  heads  being  tied  up 
in  white  cloths,  the  type  from  the  north  to  the  south 
is  the  same.  They  are  on  an  equality  with  the  men, 
whatever  their  religion  may  affirm,  and  are  naturally 
far  healthier  and  happier  than  their  cloistered  and  often 
discontented  sisters  in  the  towns,  who  despise  them 
heartily  on  account  of  their  unveiled  faces. 

Any  account  of  country  life  would  be  incomplete  with- 
out the  mention  of  gardens.  Every  well-to-do  Persian 
takes  an  intense  interest  in  some  stretch  of  ground 
which  he  lays  out  and  displays  to  visitors  with  pride. 


220  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

It  is  badly  kept  according  to  Western  ideas,  and  the 
writer  who  was  shown  many  such  gardens  felt  at  first 
some  surprise  at  their  lack  of  beauty.  As  a  rule  they 
are  square,  surrounded  by  high  mud  walls  destitute 
of  any  creeper,  and  through  them  run  narrow  channels 
of  water,  beside  which  are  planted  rows  of  stiff  poplars, 
the  favourite  tree  of  Persian  gardeners.  In  place  of  the 
beautiful  English  lawns  are  often  patches  of  clover 
which  produce  several  crops  annually,  and  instead 
of  the  wealth  of  bloom  which  is  the  glory  of  the  British 
garden,  there  will  be  a  few  sunk  beds  in  which  some 
balsams,  petunias,  asters,  marigolds,  and  wallflowers 
make  a  poor  show,  and  are  usually  all  withered  up 
during  the  fierce  heats  of  summer,  everything  else  being 
allowed  to  run  wild.  Some  gardens  are  really  orchards, 
and  in  the  spring  the  exquisite  bloom  of  the  fruit- 
trees  is  a  beautiful  sight ;  while  other  gardens,  that 
remind  the  visitor  of  those  in  Italy,  have  pergolas  of 
vines,  avenues  of  cypresses,  groups  of  pomegranates, 
their  brilliant  flowers  shining  like  flames  amid  the  dark 
foliage,  and  masses  of  rose-bushes  ;  and  in  such  charm- 
ing retreats  the  bulbuls  sing  all  day  long. 

Rose-water  {gulabi),  which  is  used  to  cleanse  the 
greasy  right  hand  after  eating,  to  flavour  sherbets  and 
sweatmeats,  and  by  the  well-to-do  for  their  ablutions, 
is  much  made.  The  rose  chiefly  found  in  Persia 
is  the  little  loose-petalled  pink  one  like  the  monthly 
rose,  and  its  petals  are  pressed  down  into  a  great  iron 
pot,  water  poured  over  them,  and  burning  charcoal 
piled  up  round  them.  A  tube  is  then  inserted  into 
the  mass  of  rose-heads,  and  passing  through  a  jar 
of  cold  water  it  drips  a  warm,  sickly-scented  liquid 
into  a  bottle  placed  to  receive  it. 


COUNTRY   LIFE  221 

In  every  Persian  garden  there  is  a  takht,  or  mud 
platform,  in  the  shade  of  the  trees,  and  if  possible  near 
the  running  water  of  the  kanat.  Here  the  owner 
will  pass  many  hours,  reposing  on  carpets,  smoking 
his  water-pipe,  partaking  of  innumerable  cups  of  tea, 
and  surrounded  by  his  friends  with  whom  he  will  cap 
quotations  from  his  favourite  poets  or  enter  upon 
endless  religious  discussions. 

To  appreciate  a  Persian  garden  it  is  necessary  to 
contrast  it  with  the  howling  desert  that  is  usually 
outside  its  walls.  A  barren  expanse  without  a  tree,  a 
shrub,  or  even  a  blade  of  grass,  and  not  a  drop  of  water, 
must  be  crossed  under  the  burning  heat  of  the  summer 
sun,  before  the  traveller  hot,  dusty,  and  thirsty,  enters  a 
rickety  wooden  door  and  finds  a  paradise  of  shade, 
greenery,  and  running  water  in  blessed  contrast  to  the 
glare  he  has  just  left.  A  pleasant  trait  about  Persians 
is  that  all  are  free  to  come  and  picnic  in  these  re- 
treats, the  owner  apparently  being  flattered  when 
parties  of  merrymakers  invade  his  solitude — a  charac- 
teristic in  direct  opposition  to  British  exclusiveness. 
Very  often  there  will  be  a  fantastic  little  pavilion 
always  called  kolah  Feringhi,  or  "  European  hat,"  from 
an  entirely  imaginary  resemblance  to  that  article,  and 
here  Persians  love  to  take  their  midday  siestas  or  to 
sup  on  hot  nights. 

The  garden  will  sometimes  have  a  house  in  which  the 
owner  and  his  family  will  spend  the  summer  months, 
and  these  buildings  are  often  very  pretty,  usually 
having  a  verandah  supported  by  poplar  columns  orna- 
mented with  elaborate  plaster-work,  and  sometimes 
a  most  imposing  gatch  (stucco)  facade,  which  will 
be   mirrored   in   the  large   water-tank  in  front  of  the 


222  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

building.  If  the  owner  is  addicted  to  sport,  the  horns 
of  the  ibex,  moufflon,  and  gazelle  will  probably  decorate 
this  building,  as  they  are  credited  with  the  power  of 
keeping  off  the  evil  eye. 

A  naringistan,  or  orangery,  is  another  feature  of 
such  a  garden,  the  owner  presenting  a  fruit  from  his 
treasured  trees  to  the  visitor  as  if  it  were  a  beautiful 
bouquet  of  flowers ;  and  the  writer  has  often  been 
offered  a  dried-up  little  orange  by  some  gentleman 
or  lady  who  had  come  to  afternoon  tea  with  her,  the 
gift  being  made  with  almost  ludicrous  empressement. 

As  the  very  existence  of  a  garden  depends  on  its 
water  supply,  a  rich  man  will  pay  to  have  the  precious 
liquid  always  running  through  his  domain,  the  ex- 
tremely scanty  rainfall  hardly  being  taken  into  account 
for  purposes  of  cultivation. 

Every  few  days  the  water,  which  is  a  real  luxury  in 
Persia  from  its  cost,  is  let  in  upon  the  sunk  flower-beds, 
the  patches  of  lucerne  and  crops  of  vegetables,  and 
allowed  to  stay  for  several  hours  in  order  to  soak  into 
the  soil  thoroughly.  It  is  heartrending  to  be  forced  to 
put  up  with  an  inadequate  water  supply,  and  if  the  water 
runs  through  such  a  garden  on  its  way  to  others,  and 
perhaps  has  only  been  bought  for  one  day  in  the  week, 
it  would  be  a  punishable  offence  to  use  it  for  the  plants, 
though  the  occupants  might  take  what  they  pleased  for 
drinking  and  washing  purposes. 

This  picturesque  passage  from  a  paper  read  by  Sir 
George  Birdwood^  describes  the  Persian  fondness  for 
flowers  far  better  than  any  words  of  mine  can  do : 
"  When  a  pure  Iranian  sauntered  through  (the  Victoria 

'  "  The  Antiquity  of  Oriental  Carpets,"  read  before  the  Society 
of  Arts,  November  6,  1908. 


COUNTRY   LIFE  223 

Gardens  in  Bombay)  ...  he  would  stand  awhile  and 
meditate  over  every  flower  in  his  path,  and  always  as  in 
vision  ;  and  when  at  last  the  vision  was  fulfilled,  and  the 
ideal  flower  found,  he  would  spread  his  mat,  or  carpet, 
before  it,  and  sit  before  it  to  the  going  down  of  the  sun, 
when  he  would  arise  and  pray  before  it,  and  then  refold 
his  mat  or  carpet  and  go  home  :  and  the  next  night, 
and  night  after  night,  until  that  bright  particular  flower 
faded  away,  he  would  return  to  it,  bringing  his  friends 
with  him  in  ever-increasing  numbers,  and  sit  and  sing 
and  play  the  guitar  or  lute  before  it — and  anon  they  all 
would  arise  together  and  pray  before  it ;  and  after 
prayers,  still  sit  on,  sipping  sherbet  and  talking  the  most 
hilarious  and  shocking  scandal,  late  into  the  moonlight : 
and  so  again  and  again,  evening  after  evening,  until  the 
beauteous  flower  died,  satiated  of  worship.  Some  even- 
ings, by  way  of  a  grand  finale,  the  whole  company  would 
suddenly  rise  up,  as  one  man,  before  the  bright,  com- 
summate  flower,  and  serenade  it  with  an  ode  from  Hafiz, 
and,  rolling  up  their  carpets,  depart  into  the  silences  of 
the  outer  night." 


CHAPTER  XII 
THE  PERSIAN  GULF  AND  THE  KARUN  RIVER 

NAVAL  officers  often  say  that  the  Persian  Gulf  is 
the  hottest  sea  in  the  world,  and  the  writer,  who 
has  visited  it  both  in  June  and  in  September,  heartily 
endorses  their  verdict,  and  has  an  abiding  sympathy  for 
those  of  her  countrymen  whose  avocations  force  them  to 
spend  the  best  part  of  their  lives  on  those  torrid  waters. 
For  over  a  century  England  has  policed  the  Gulf,  and 
it  is  to  her  exertions  that  the  once-flourishing  slave  trade 
and  the  depredations  of  pirates  are  practically  a  thing 
of  the  past.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  Persians 
appear  to  be  entirely  devoid  of  any  naval  capacity,  and 
there  were  probably  no  Persian  sailors  present  at 
the  Battle  of  Salamis,  Xerxes  supplying  his  navy 
from  the  maritime  nations  under  his  sway.  Iranians 
have  a  dread  of  the  sea,  and  the  countless  craft  to  be 
seen  off  their  southern  coasts  are  all  manned  by  Arabs, 
as  well  as  the  Persepolis,  the  white-painted  vessel, 
armed  with  four  Krupp  guns,  that  is  supposed  to  patrol 
the  Gulf.  This  steamer  is  usually  spoken  of  as  the 
"  Persian  Navy,"  and  it  has  no  fellows,  unless  the  Shah's 
steam-yacht  on  the  Caspian,  and  his  little  steamer  the 
Susa,  that  is  confined  to  the  upper  reaches  of  the 
Karun,  are  allowed  to  count   as   forming  part  of  the 


THE   PERSIAN  GULF  AND   KARUN   RIVER     225 

naval   strength   of  the   "  Land   of  the   Lion   and   the 
Sun." 

The  southern  shores  of  Persia  are  washed  by  the 
Arabian  Sea  and  the  Gulf  of  Oman,  as  well  as  the  Persian 
Gulf;  and  it  may  be  of  interest  to  describe  how  the 
traveller  bound  for  the  Karun  river  proceeds  when  he 
has  left  Karachi  in  a  British  India  steamer.  These 
vessels  are  comfortable  enough,  but  the  writer's  journeys 
were  made  at  a  time  when  no  fruit  and  vegetables 
were  to  be  had.  A  diet  of  chops  and  steaks  with 
the  wet  bulb  of  the  thermometer  at  92°  is  not  the  most 
appetising  of  fare  ;  and  when  it  is  added  that  everything 
drinkable  is  tepid  owing  to  the  lack  of  ice,  and  that 
cockroaches  abound,  it  must  be  allowed  that  the  Gulf  in 
summer  is  not  exactly  the  place  to  choose  for  a  pleasure 
trip.  An  officer  who  has  travelled  in  many  different 
parts  of  the  world  alleges  that  a  dessert-spoon  will  cover 
any  ordinary  cockroach,  but  that  the  steamy  atmosphere 
of  this  sea  produces  a  breed  so  large  that  a  table-spoon 
is  needed  to  hide  their  formidable  dimensions !  The 
steamers  now  do  the  journey  in  five  days,  but  they 
used  to  proceed  slowly,  stopping  during  the  day  to  take 
in  cargo  from  the  different  ports  off  which  they  lay, 
and  going  on  at  night.  Sometimes  they  carry  a  great 
crowd  of  deck-passengers,  who,  if  pilgrims  on  their  way 
to  Kerbela,  are  often  very  fanatical,  fights  occasionally 
arising  between  Shiah  and  Sunni,  in  which  the  plucky 
British  India  officers  have  sometimes  to  take  their  lives 
into  their  hands  when  separating  the  angry  opponents. 
These  latter  are  often  "  slippery  "  customers,  and  occa- 
sionally a  man  will  resort  to  almost  any  shift  to  avoid 
paying  the  passage-money  which  is  collected  when  the 
steamer  has  started.  Of  course  the  defaulter  is  put 
Q 


226  PERSIA  AND  ITS   PEOPLE 

ashore  at  the  first  stopping-place ;  but  as  time  is  of  no 
object  in  the  East,  he  will  board  the  next  steamer,  play 
the  same  game,  and  be  landed  a  stage  further  on  his 
journey ! 

After  leaving  Karachi,  perhaps  in  the  teeth  of  the 
monsoon^  Gwadur  and  Jask  are  reached,  both  villages 
being  posts  of  the  Indo-European  telegraph  line  :  Jask 
was  the  first  settlement  made  in  Persia  by  the  British 
East  India  Company. 

From  here  the  steamer  crosses  to  Maskat,  the  capital 
of  Oman  on  the  Arabian  coast,  the  long  line  of  dreary- 
looking  hills,  destitute  of  even  a  blade  of  grass,  that  rise 
up  sheer  from  the  sea,  being  suddenly  broken,  and 
forming  an  almost  landlocked  little  harbour,  one  of  the 
most  picturesque  imaginable.  Great  cliffs  tower  on 
either  side,  leaving  a  narrow  strip  of  land  on  the  sea- 
front,  from  behind  which,  about  a  mile  inland,  is  the 
formidable  mountain  barrier  making  an  impressive  back- 
ground to  the  huddle  of  native  houses  crowded  together 
as  closely  as  possible.  Among  these  the  Sultan's  white 
palace  and  the  British  Residency  stand  out  con- 
spicuously ;  and  two  mouldering  Portuguese  forts, 
built  on  spurs  of  the  mountains,  dominate  the  port, 
reminding  the  visitor  that  Maskat  was  in  the  possession 
of  Portugal  from  1506  to  1650. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  little  bay  is  a  great  mass  of 
rock,  separated  by  a  narrow  channel  from  the  mainland, 
and  this  is  used  as  a  playground  for  the  British  sailor, 
who  is  not  allowed  to  land  in  the  port  itself  in  case  of 
friction  with  the  dense  and  fanatical  population.  This 
islet,  which  has  not  a  trace  of  vegetation,  and  seems  as 
if  it  would  afford  but  a  scanty  foothold  to  goats,  is 
adorned  with  the  names  of  the  different  vessels  that 


THE   PERSIAN   GULF  AND   KARUN   RIVER     22^ 

have  been  anchored  off  the  town,  prominent  among 
them  being  H.M.S.  Sphinx  in  huge,  white  letters. 

The  climate  in  summer  is  almost  unbearable  for 
Europeans,  because  the  frowning  rock  walls  absorb  the 
intense  heat  during  the  day  and  give  it  out  at  night, 
making  sleep  almost  an  impossibility  when  the  blessed 
shainal,  or  north  wind,  is  not  blowing. 

The  British  entered  into  a  treaty  with  Maskat  in 
1800,  as  they  wished  to  guard  against  the  designs  of 
Napoleon,  who  is  said  to  have  contemplated  the 
conquest  of  India  from  this  base,  and  since  that  date 
there  has  always  been  an  English  political  agent  at  the 
Court  of  the  Sultan. 

Before  leaving  Maskat  it  may  be  of  interest  to  glance 
at  the  past  history  of  the  Gulf,  believed  by  some 
authorities  to  be  the  cradle  of  the  human  race.  It  is 
supposed  that  the  seafaring  Phoenicians  took  their  rise 
here,  and  Erythras,  the  Red  King,  who  perhaps  is 
buried  in  the  great  necropolis  at  Bahrein,  has  given  his 
name  to  this  inland  sea. 

Later  on,  Alexander's  admiral,  Nearchus,  who  men- 
tions that  he  saw  the  tomb  of  King  Erythras  at 
Kishm,  piloted  the  Macedonian  fleet  along  these  seas 
from  the  Indus  to  the  Tigris.  Major  Sykes^  points  out 
that  Alexander  and  his  army  kept  in  touch  with  the  fleet 
in  order  to  provision  this  latter,  until  the  Malan  range, 
coming  right  down  to  the  water's  edge,  forced  the 
soldiers  to  march  inland  and  strike  across  the  modern 
Makran,  where  they  endured  the  horrors  of  thirst  while 
marching  in  heat  of  about  100'*  through  loose  sand. 

After  this  we  hear  little  of  the  Gulf  for  many  centuries, 
but  when  the  Arabs  had  established  the  Khalifate  at 
^  "  Journal  of  Society  of  Arts/'  June  4,  1897. 


228  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Baghdad,  that  city  and  Balsora  (the  modern  Busreh) 
sent  forth  hardy  sailors  down  the  Gulf  to  bring  back 
ewels,  stuffs,  and  spices  from  India.  At  the  present 
day  the  clumsy  native  mehalas  and  buggelows  to  be 
seen  at  Busreh  are  practically  the  same  type  of  vessel 
in  which  Sinbad  made  his  marvellous  voyages. 

The  island  of  Hormuz  was  the  great  centre  of  this 
trade  in  the  Middle  Ages,  holding  much  the  same 
position  as  Venice  did  in  the  West,  both  being  the 
distributing  houses  of  their  continents. 

In  the  first  years  of  the  sixteenth  century  the 
Portuguese,  under  Albuquerque,  made  their  appearance 
in  the  Gulf.  They  captured  Hormuz,  fortified  various  of 
the  ports,  and  allowed  no  other  nation  to  trade  freely  in 
the  Gulf  for  nearly  a  century  and  a  half.  The  first 
Englishman  who  visited  this  sea  was  Ralph  Fitch,  who, 
with  three  companions,  sailed  up  it  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  but  the  Portuguese,  jealous  of  this 
intrusion  into  their  special  preserve,  captured  the 
Englishmen  and  imprisoned  them  in  Goa. 

In  the  seventeenth  century  Shah  Abbas  entered  into 
a  treaty  with  the  East  India  Company,  promising  them 
certain  concessions  and  half  the  spoil  if  they  would 
assist  him  in  turning  the  Portuguese  out  of  their  strong- 
holds. This  was  done,  naval  fights  taking  place  at 
Jask,  Hormuz,  and  Maskat,  in  which  the  Portuguese 
were  worsted,  and  at  last,  after  several  years,  expelled 
from  the  Gulf.  Shah  Abbas  having  got  what  he  wanted, 
was  by  no  means  willing  to  fulfil  his  side  of  the  bargain, 
and  it  seemed  as  if  the  English  had  gained  nothing  save 
a  factory  at  Gombrun  (now  called  Bandar  Abbas,  in 
honour  of  the  Persian  sovereign) ;  the  Dutch  and  French 
also  starting  trading  centres  at  the  same  torrid  spot. 


THE   PERSIAN   GULF  AND   KARUN    RIVER      229 

British  prestige,  however,  increased  from  this  time, 
and  during  the  last  century  our  nation  gradually  took 
over  the  work  of  policing  the  Gulf  The  English 
suppressed  the  formidable  pirate  bands  ;  stopped  the 
constant  warfare  among  the  different  chiefs  ;  the  un- 
controlled trade  in  arms ;  and,  quite  unaided,  put 
down  the  once-flourishing  traffic  in  slaves.  Added  to 
this,  British  officers  have  done  all  the  survey  work  of 
the  Gulf,  and  made  charts  of  a  sea  that  requires  skilful 
navigation. 

It  is  no  mean  thing  that  the  pax  Britannica  has 
been  kept  in  a  region  where  every  man's  hand  is  against 
his  fellow,  where  life  is  held  in  small  account  and  might 
is  right.  Over  and  over  again  the  British  have  pro- 
tected the  sheikhs  of  such  places  as  Bahrein  and 
Koweit  from  Persian  aggression,  and  but  for  the  pre- 
sence of  our  gunboats,  the  busy  traffic  in  dates,  dried 
fish,  and  so  on,  not  to  speak  of  the  valuable  pearl- 
fisheries,  would  be  practically  impossible. 

Even  the  British  India  steamers,  which  are  solely 
merchantmen,  are  looked  upon  with  respect  by  the 
chieftains  of  the  various  tribes  who  come  on  board  to 
greet  their  captains  with  a  Salaam  Aliekuni  (Peace 
be  with  you).  These  kingly-looking  sheikhs  wear 
white  robes  over  which  are  thrown  burnooses  of  black 
camel's  hair  so  finely  woven  as  to  be  semi-transparent, 
and  the  kafiyehs,  or  handkerchiefs,  on  their  heads  are 
kept  in  place  by  ropes  of  camel's  wool  entwined  with 
gold.  With  jet-black  hair  and  beards,  bronzed  skin 
and  piercing  eyes,  they  stride  towards  the  Englishmen 
with  peculiar  dignity  and  shake  hands  with  a  gesture 
that  recalls  to  readers  of  the  life  of  Mohammed,  how  at 
various  crises  in  his  career  his  followers  plighted  faith 


230  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

with  him  by  striking  their  hands  upon  his.  The  British 
Resident  at  Bushire  has  a  position  of  great  authority 
with  these  wild  Arabs,  who  have  a  profound  belief  in 
the  honour  and  truth  of  the  English. 

Of  course  it  is  not  meant  to  be  inferred  that  we  have 
performed  this  beneficent  work  entirely  from  humani- 
tarian motives.  We  were  obliged  from  self-interest  to 
suppress  the  pirates,  who  were  injuring  our  trade,  and 
later  on  we  saw  clearly  that  to  allow  any  rival  Power 
to  become  predominant  in  the  Gulf  would  be  seriously 
to  weaken  our  prestige  in  India  ;  but  we  may  fairly  take 
some  credit  for  the  blood  and  money  that  we  expended 
in  stamping  out  slavery. 

After  this  long  digression  let  us  continue  our  journey 
to  the  Karun.  Taking  a  north-west  course  from 
Maskat  we  shall  steer  between  the  islands  of  Hormuz 
(once  so  famous,  though  barren,  destitute  of  water,  and 
with  a  soil  impregnated  with  salt)  and  Kishm,  where 
for  some  forty  years  the  English  had  a  military  station. 
Eraser  ^  visited  the  cantonments  in  the  August  of 
1 82 1,  and  found  a  pitiable  state  of  affairs,  both  officers 
and  men  succumbing  to  fever  or  scurvy,  a  great  short- 
age of  medicines  and  supplies  of  all  kinds,  and  no  fish, 
fruit,  or  vegetables  to  be  procured,  and  he  draws  a 
contrast  between  the  "  white  man's  burden "  in  India, 
and  Persia,  to  the  great  disadvantage  of  the  latter 
country. 

The  steamer  then  lies  off  squalid  Bandar  Abbas, 
the  sea  being  so  shallow  that  visitors  must  row  some 
two  miles  before  reaching  the  town  that  lies  close  to 
the  water,  and  has  the  distinction  of  possessing  one 
of  the  unhealthiest  climates  on  the  Gulf.  Lingah,  the 
'  "  Journey  into  Khorasan." 


THE   PERSIAN   GULF  AND   KARUN   RIVER      231 

next  halt,  is,  at  a  distance,  charmingly  picturesque,  the 
white  buildings  of  the  town  embosomed  in  feathery 
palms,  and  the  whole  scene  backed  with  a  delicately 
tinted  pink  and  grey  mountain  range.  Here  Hindoos 
with  marvellous  "  wild-cat "  moustaches  may  come 
on  board,  and  opening  knotted  handkerchiefs  will  dis- 
play handfuls  of  beautiful  pearls  to  the  traveller. 
Next  morning  the  steamer  will  probably  be  lying  off 
Bahrein,  and  flotillas  of  boats  setting  out  for  the  pearl 
reefs  look  most  picturesque  as  they  rock  on  the  vivid 
blue  sea.  At  a  considerable  distance  from  the  shore 
men  will  be  seen  wading  knee-deep  and  filling  jugs 
from  the  fresh  springs  which  are  bubbling  up  beneath 
the  salt  water,  and  so  shallow  is  the  sea  that  boats  can 
only  get  to  within  about  half  a  mile  of  the  island.  This 
inconvenience  is,  however,  obviated  by  the  fine  Bahrein 
asses  which  are  cantered  out  to  any  boat  containing 
visitors.  Their  riders  then  descend  and  yell  out  the 
praises  of  their  respective  steeds  with  great  vigour,  as 
the  travellers  perch  themselves  on  rudimentary  saddles, 
unprovided  with  stirrups,  and  having  rope  halters  in  lieu 
of  bridles.  The  town  of  Bahrein,  like  all  others  on  the 
Gulf,  is  composed  in  great  part  of  hovels  formed  from 
palm-leaf  matting,  and  the  Sultan's  gimcrack  palace 
is  almost  the  only  building,  save  a  mosque,  that  has 
any  pretensions  to  architecture.  The  traveller's  donkey, 
much  adorned  with  henna,  will  take  him  at  a  canter 
away  from  the  town  past  the  ruins  of  an  old  Persian 
mosque,  past  date-groves  and  streams  of  beautiful  water, 
right  into  the  interior  of  the  island.  Here,  far  as  eye 
can  reach,  he  will  see  thousands  of  mounds,  the  tombs 
of  a  bygone  people,  and  will  long  for  science  to  solve 
the  mystery  of  the  identity  of  the  race  that  built  them. 


232  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Sir  Edward  Durand  and  Mr.  Theodore  Bent  exca- 
vated some  of  these  graves,  but  found  little  to  aid  them 
in  unravelling  their  well-kept  secret,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  our  Archaeological  Department  which  has 
been  working  there  for  the  last  two  years  may  have 
more  success. 

Pearls,  of  course,  are  the  great  specialite  of  Bahrein, 
and  the  divers  are  let  down  from  the  boats  by  ropes 
weighted  with  large  stones  that  take  them  straight  to 
the  bottom  of  the  transparent  sea,  through  which  they 
can  see  the  oyster-beds.  Here  they  collect  all  the 
oysters  they  can  in  the  few  seconds  they  are  able  to 
remain  below  with  ears  plugged  and  nostrils  closed ; 
and  they  take  their  lives  in  their  hands,  for  the  Gulf 
swarms  with  sharks  and  sword-fish  to  which  several 
fall  a  prey  every  year. 

The  next  stopping-place  for  the  steamer  is  Bushire, 
where  we  have  a  British  Resident.  It  is  the  most 
important  port  on  the  Gulf  and  the  most  pretentious 
in  appearance,  though  it  is  a  landing-place  rather  than 
a  harbour,  and  owing  to  the  shallowness  of  the  water 
all  large  vessels  have  to  lie  at  a  considerable  distance 
off  it. 

Bushire  came  into  prominence  during  the  Zend 
dynasty,  being  the  nearest  port  to  Shiraz  which  then 
became  the  capital  of  Persia.  To  reach  this  town 
from  the  Gulf  it  is  necessary  to  cross  the  most 
appalling  kotals  or  passes,  in  the  high  mountain 
barrier  that  separates  the  Persian  Plateau  from  the 
sea,  and  rises  some  thirty  miles  inland.  It  seems 
wonderful  to  the  ordinary  traveller  that  men  could 
ever  have  ventured  to  take  loaded  animals  across  such 
terrible  staircases,  where  the  track  winds  along  preci- 


THE   PERSIAN   GULF  AND   KARUN   RIVER      233 

pices  down  which  a  false  step  would  hurl  the  creatures 
to  destruction.  Accidents  of  this  kind,  however,  seldom 
happen,  though  the  sure-footed  mules  that  pick  their 
way  from  point  to  point  unaided  pay  a  heavy  toll 
annually,  dying  from  the  exhaustion  resulting  from 
their  efforts.  The  horses  are  almost  as  clever  climbers 
as  are  the  mules,  and  a  heavily-built  Persian  gentle- 
man told  the  writer  with  evident  pride  that  he  had 
never  dismounted  from  his  steed  in  descending  these 
dangerous  kotals.  He  was  somewhat  surprised  when 
he  found  that  his  personal  bravery  had  made  no 
impression  upon  her,  but  rather  his  cruelty  to  his 
willing  horse! 

From  Bushire  the  low,  date-covered  shores  close  in 
at  the  little  telegraph  post  of  Fao,  where  there  is  a 
sand-bar  caused  by  the  silt  brought  down  by  the 
Shat-el-Arab,  the  river  formed  by  the  confluence  of 
the  Euphrates  and  the  Tigris.  This  can  only  be 
crossed  by  large  vessels  at  certain  times  slowly  and 
with  care,  and  the  steamer  halts  at  Mohamera,  at  which 
point  the  waters  of  the  Karun  river  join  the  Shat-el- 
Arab  before  they  plunge  into  the  Persian  Gulf 

Here  the  traveller  must  change  into  a  small  steamer, 
the  Malamir,  and  leaving  behind  him  the  great  groves 
of  palms  that  supply  half  the  world  with  dates,  he  will 
proceed  up  a  river,  on  either  side  of  which  stretches 
a  sandy  desert  diversified  with  a  few  willows  or  beds 
of  reeds.  He  is  now  in  the  province  of  Arabistan, 
the  ancient  Elam,  and  the  scenery  is  far  from  beautiful, 
but  the  hot,  dry  wind  that  swirls  the  clouds  of  sand 
into  the  boat  at  intervals  is  in  delightful  contrast  to 
the  moist,  damp  heat  he  has  just  left.  Life  is  worth 
living  again,  and  he  sleeps  as  he  has  never  done  on 


234  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

the  Gulf.  Along  the  river-banks  are  Arab  encamp- 
ments, made  of  palm-leaf  matting,  the  inhabitants  clad 
in  black  goat's-hair  garments  and  their  most  treasured 
possessions  being  beautiful  mares  as  tame  and  docile 
as  dogs. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  second  day,  if  the  steamer 
has  ploughed  through  the  numerous  sand-shoals  with- 
out running  aground  on  any  of  them,  the  traveller 
arrives  at  Bander  Nasseri  and  Ahwaz,  where,  if  he 
wishes  to  proceed  further,  he  must  tranship,  owing  to 
the  rapids.  These  villages  have  grown  prosperous  of 
late  years  owing  to  the  commerce  in  corn  and  wool 
started  by  Messrs.  Lynch  and  Hotz.  The  simple 
Arabs  are  most  honourable  traders — a  great  contrast 
in  this  respect  to  the  Persians — and  if,  as  hardly  ever 
happens,  a  man  declines  to  meet  his  engagements,  the 
whole  tribe  will  pay  what  is  owing  in  order  to  avoid 
any  slur  on  its  reputation.  Curiously  enough  the  Arabs 
insist  on  growing  wheat  and  barley  on  the  same  land, 
saying  that  they  cannot  alter  the  custom  of  their  fore- 
fathers ;  and  their  conservatism  necessitates  the  employ- 
ment of  a  special  machine  by  the  agents  to  separate 
the  different  grains.  This  whole  district  could  supply 
an  enormous  quantity  of  wheat,  as  the  soil  produces 
splendid  crops,  though  the  water  supply  is  limited. 
But,  as  usual,  the  Persian  Government  takes  no  steps  to 
develop  this  source  of  potential  wealth,  and  the  mullas 
do  not  allow  export. 

At  Ahwaz  are  still  to  be  seen  the  remains  of  the 
masonry  of  the  dam,  built  perhaps  by  Shapur  L, 
whose  famous  band  (dam)  at  Shuster  some  sixty  miles 
further  up  the  Karun,  still  irrigates  the  great  plain  and 
provides   food    for   thousands.     The  rapids   at  Ahwaz 


THE   PERSIAN   GULF  AND  KARUN   RIVER     235 

are  caused  by  a  sandstone  reef  stretching  across  the 
river-bed,  the  water  swirling  and  rushing  with  great 
force  over  the  rocks  at  one  point.  Some  three  or  four 
miles  from  the  river  this  ridge  crops  up  on  the  desert. 
In  it  are  hollowed  out  many  caves,  making  the  traveller 
wonder  whether  they  could  perhaps  have  been  in- 
habited by  Nestorian  monks  in  the  days  when  Ahwaz 
was  a  Christian  town  and  a  great  centre  of  agriculture. 

During  the  hot  July  weather  of  the  writer's  visit  to 
Ahwaz,  the  thermometer,  hung  in  the  coolest  room 
in  the  house,  was  always  at  105°  at  eight  o'clock 
every  morning,  and  went  up  as  the  sun  rose  into  the 
heavens.  Every  door  and  window  was  shut  during  the 
day ;  for  the  shainal,  or  north  wind,  blew  like  the 
blast  of  a  furnace  round  the  house,  raising  the  desert 
dust  in  clouds.  The  little  party  of  Europeans  were 
accustomed  to  rise  at  4  a.m.  in  order  to  get  a  ride 
before  seven  o'clock,  at  which  hour  the  sun  became  too 
powerful  to  remain  safely  out  of  doors.  All  the  world 
was  astir  very  early.  Men  in  long,  white  robes,  black 
burnooses,  and  with  checked  kafiyehs  on  their  heads, 
galloped  about  with  their  rifles  slung  at  their  backs, 
and  would  pull  their  steeds  up  suddenly  in  mid-career. 
They  all  rode  mares,  and  were  followed  by  the  colts, 
that  uttered  plaintive  whinnyings  if  the  mothers  went 
too  fast,  the  latter  then  stopping  dead  and  waiting  until 
their  foals  had  come  up  with  them. 

Mares  are  usually  the  only  property  of  any  value  that 
an  Arab  possesses,  and  very  often  three  or  four  men 
will  hold  a  valuable  animal  in  common,  each  man  laying 
claim  to  a  leg,  and  this  makes  it  sometimes  difficult 
for  a  European  to  buy  a  good  mount  here,  as  he  has 
to  come  to  terms  with  so  many  owners. 


236  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

Deforestation  has  gone  on  throughout  this  district, 
as  in  most  parts  of  Persia  ;  in  fact,  wood  was  so  scarce 
a  commodity  at  Ahwaz  when  the  writer  was  there,  that 
the  brick-kilns  were  actually  fed  with  chaff,  the  staple 
fodder  of  all  animals.  The  town  itself  could  only  boast 
of  a  couple  of  palm-trees  and  no  other  vegetation, 
though  the  district  when  under  the  Khalifate  had  been 
famed  for  its  sugar-cane  plantations. 

Despite  the  great  heat,  the  climate  is  by  no  means 
unhealthy.  The  evenings  are  comparatively  cool,  and 
at  night  the  temperature  goes  down  to  74°  Fahrenheit, 
the  tremendous  wind  dying  away  at  sunset  and  turning 
into  a  refreshing  breeze,  soothing  the  sleepers  on 
the  flat  roofs  of  the  houses. 

From  Ahwaz  a  small  steamer,  the  Shushan,  lying 
on  the  far  side  of  the  rapids,  conveys  the  traveller  up  the 
river  to  within  a  six  or  seven  miles'  ride  of  Shuster. 
This  town  was  formerly  supposed  to  be  built  near  the 
site  of  the  Achaemenian  capital  Susa,  in  which  was 
Shushan,  the  palace  mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Daniel ; 
but  in  reality  the  great  mounds  of  this  famous  city 
lie  some  fifteen  miles  south-west  of  Dizful. 

Shuster  has  a  famous  dam  and  bridge,  the  latter  said 
by  Persians  to  have  been  built  from  the  designs  of  the 
captive  Roman  Emperor  Valerian,  who  was  kept  a 
prisoner  until  his  death  by  his  conqueror  Shapur  I. 

The  town,  one  of  the  dirtiest  in  Persia,  is  terribly  hot 
during  the  summer,  128°  indoors  at  midday  being  the 
usual  reading  ;  consequently  the  well-to-do  spend  their 
time  in  sirdabs  or  underground  apartments.  All  over 
Persia  the  badgir,  or  wind-towers,  will  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  the  traveller  as  he  approaches  any  consider- 
able town,  and   he   will    find   that   they  are   shafts  to 


THE   PERSIAN   GULF  AND   KARUN   RIVER      237 

conduct  the  air  down  to  a  kind  of  cellar  in  which  is 
usually  a  tank  of  water.  In  spite  of  the  draught  of  air, 
these  places  always  smell  unpleasantly,  probably  owing 
to  the  presence  of  the  stagnant  water  and  the  absence  of 
sunlight,  and  cannot  be  healthy. 

Though  really  outside  the  scope  of  this  chapter,  yet 
the  writer  feels  that  a  short  mention  of  the  Susa  of  the 
Greeks  and  the  Shushan  of  the  Bible,  may  be  of  interest. 

Madame  Dieulafoy,i  who  accompanied  her  husband 
during  his  exploration  of  the  great  mounds  of  this  once 
so  famous  city,  has  written  a  book  full  of  information 
on  his  discoveries,  many  of  which  may  be  seen  at  the 
Louvre  Museum. 

But  these  excavations  are,  as  it  were,  comparatively 
modern,  when  it  is  remembered  that  Susa  was  inhabited 
from  the  earliest  times,  and  was  the  capital  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Elam,  over  which  King  Chedorlaomer, 
mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Genesis,^  ruled.  This 
kingdom  was  finally  incorporated  into  the  Persian 
Empire  by  Cyrus  the  Great. 

Close  to  the  great  mound  of  Susa  is  the  so-called 
tomb  of  Daniel,  with  its  white  plaster  pineapple  cone, 
and  the  events  narrated  in  the  Book  of  Esther  occurred 
at  Shushan. 

The  French,  who  have,  by  a  concession,  the  exclusive 
right  of  excavating  in  Persia,  have  done  much  at  Susa 
since  M.  Dieulafoy  led  the  way,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
that  the  city  will  yield  many  more  of  its  secrets  to 
the  spade  of  the  excavator. 

'  "  La  Perse,  la  Chaldee  et  la  Susiane."  ^  Genesis  xiv.  9. 


CHAPTER   XIII 
FAUNA  AND   FLORA 

IN  the  "  Land  of  the  Lion  and  the  Sun,"  the  king 
of  beasts  was  plentiful  in  olden  times,  the 
Achaemenian  monarchs  hunting  it  in  the  districts 
round  Persepolis ;  and  the  magnificent  sarcophagus  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  now  in  the  Constantinople 
Museum,  is  supposed  to  portray  the  Macedonian 
fighting  with  Persian  lions. 

According  to  a  well-known  legend,  the  Sasanian 
monarch  Bahram  Gor  won  his  crown  by  slaying 
two  lions  that  were  guarding  the  royal  insignia,  and 
on  Sasanian  seals  this  sovereign  is  represented  as 
standing  between  these  beasts  and  holding  their  fore- 
paws  in  his  hands.  But  nowadays  the  lion  has  almost 
died  out,  and  perhaps  Major  St.  John,  who  was 
attacked  by  a  lioness  in  the  forest  near  Shiraz  in  1867, 
is  the  last  European  who  has  encountered  these 
animals,  although  Lord  Curzon  heard  one  roar  not 
far  from  Shuster,  and  was  told  that  they  were  common 
on  the  banks  of  the  Diz. 

Major  St.  John  writes  ^  that  lions  are  found  through- 
out the  province  of  Khuzistan  and  also  in  the  oak 
forests  south  of  Shiraz,  where  there  are  quantities  of 
■  "  Zoology  of  Eastern  Persia,"  Blandford. 


FAUNA  AND   FLORA  239 

wild  pig  that  live  on  the  acorns,  and  in  their  turn 
become  food  for  the  lions.  The  native  hunters  kill 
these  animals  at  rare  intervals,  and  the  lutis,  or 
mountebanks,  sometimes  drag  about  a  starved  lion 
as  a  change  to  the  usual  bear  or  ape  that  accompanies 
them. 

The  dense  forests  of  the  districts  round  the  Caspian, 
are  haunted  by  tigers  that  are  occasionally  shot  by 
Persian  hunters,  but  Europeans  seldom  attempt  to 
follow  them  through  the  jungle  that  they  inhabit. 
The  Romans  are  said  to  have  drawn  the  tigers  used  for 
their  games  from  this  part  of  Persia  which  was  called 
Hyrcania ;  the  fur  of  these  animals  is  thicker  than 
that  of  the  Indian  tiger,  the  colouring  less  vivid,  and  the 
markings  somewhat  different. 

Hilly  country  is  the  favourite  home  of  the  bear,  and 
travellers  occasionally  come  across  a  small  grey  species 
that  can  go  as  fast  as  a  horse  if  disturbed.  These 
animals  are  in  the  habit  of  frequenting  the  vineyards 
after  sunset,  and  devouring  enormous  quantities  of  the 
fruit,  and  are  particularly  fond  of  walnuts. 

There  are  few  travellers  who  have  not  heard  the 
blood-curdling  laugh  of  the  hyaena  round  their  tents  at 
night,  and  have  not  seen  its  slinking,  hump-backed  form 
as  they  started  on  their  march  when  dawn  was  breaking. 
These  creatures  have  a  very  bad  reputation  in  Persia,  as 
they  are  accused  of  attacking  sleepers  and  are  even  said 
to  have  bitten  off  the  limbs  of  children  sleeping  in  the 
open ;  therefore  it  is  curious  that  a  dried  hyaena-skin 
is  a  potent  charm  that  forces  all  to  love  its  possessor. 

Leopards  are  met  with  from  the  north  to  the  south, 
and  the  European  camping  will  constantly  see  their 
tracks  and  hear  the  complaints  of  the  peasantry  whose 


240  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

sheep  and  goats  they  have  killed,  but  they  do  little 
damage  when  compared  with  the  wolf,  which  is  the 
prime  depredator  in  the  country.  It  hunts  in  packs  and 
in  couples,  but  is  often  seen  alone,  a  rider  galloping  his 
hardest  being  unable  to  come  up  with  the  animal,  which 
apparently  is  only  going  at  a  leisurely  jog-trot.  In  the 
Meshed  district,  which  is  infested  with  these  creatures, 
hunters  devote  themselves  to  the  task  of  slaying  them, 
and  will  carry  the  head  of  a  wolf  round  to  all  the 
villages  in  the  neighbourhood,  demanding  out  of  each 
flock  an  animal  which  is  called  the  "  wolf's-head  sheep." 
If  the  shepherd  sees  from  afar  the  hunter  dangling  his 
trophy,  he  will  hasten  towards  him  with  an  offering  of 
money,  begging  him  to  accept  it  instead  of  a  sheep,  but 
if  the  shikarchi  comes  upon  the  flock  unawares  he 
has  the  right  to  take  his  fee  in  kind.  Not  long  ago  an 
Englishman  came  across  eleven  wolves  lying  on  their 
backs  sound  asleep  after  a  gorge,  and  managed  to  kill 
three  of  them,  with  the  result  that  his  huntsmen  acquired 
a  respectable  flock  of  sheep. 

An  English  fox-terrier  is  an  almost  irresistible  dainty 
to  wolves,  which  will  pounce  upon  it  in  broad  daylight  if 
it  linger  far  behind  its  master,  and  the  writer  knew  one 
that  had  been  seized  in  puppyhood  by  a  wolf,  but 
which  was  rescued  by  its  brave  mother ;  she,  however, 
paid  the  penalty  of  being  torn  to  pieces.  According 
to  the  natives  the  eye  and  knuckle-bone  of  the  wolf, 
when  worn  as  a  talisman,  impart  to  the  most 
cowardly  a  superhuman  courage.  Persians  consider  the 
wild  boar  to  be  nejus^  or  unclean,  and  if  Europeans 
wish  to  eat  ham  or  bacon  they  call  it  gusht- 
i-bulbul  (nightingale's  flesh)  in  order  to  "  save  the 
face"   of  the   cook,  who   has  to  prepare   the  accursed 


FAUNA  AND   FLORA  241 

meat.  Indeed,  so  far  does  this  feeling  go  that  if  the 
most  pious  of  Moslems  had  the  misfortune  to  be  killed 
by  a  boar,  he  would,  through  no  fault  of  his  own, 
become  so  unclean  that  he  would  be  left  for  five 
hundred  years  in  the  fires  of  hell  before  he  could  be 
purified  !  And  yet  all  grooms  have,  if  possible,  a  wild 
pig  in  the  stable,  affirming  that  its  breath  is  good  for 
the  horses  and  that  it  keeps  the  "  evil  eye  "  from  them  ; 
and  the  European  "  lucky  pig,"  worn  as  a  charm,  seems 
to  have  the  same  origin  as  this  latter  belief. 

The  pretty,  silver-grey  foxes  are  fairly  common,  and 
these  vie  with  the  jackals  in  devouring  the  grapes 
during  the  fruit  season,  reminding  one  of  the  Biblical 
allusion  to  the  "little  foxes  that  spoil  the  vines." 
Reynard  has  a  great  reputation  for  cunning  in  Persia, 
as  the  following  children's  story  will  testify  : — 

"  A  fox  once  stole  the  grapes  in  a  garden,"  so  it  runs, 
"  and  the  owner  laid  a  trap  for  the  thief,  baiting  it  with 
meat.  When  the  fox  next  visited  the  vineyard  he  saw 
the  snare,  and  understanding  its  purpose  he  hurried  to 
the  wolf  and  bade  him  come  to  a  feast  that  he  had  got 
ready  for  him.  The  stupid  wolf  was  only  too  ready, 
and  when  the  fox  pointed  out  the  meat  he  made  a  rush 
to  seize  it  and  was  instantly  caught  in  the  trap. 
Reynard  then  scrambled  to  the  top  of  the  garden  wall 
and  made  such  an  outcry  that  the  owner  came  in  haste, 
and,  seeing  the  wolf,  killed  it ;  and  when  the  coast 
was  clear  the  fox  descended  and  devoured  the  meat 
that  the  wolf  in  his  struggles  had  thrown  free  of 
the  snare  ! " 

Saadi,  however,  does  not  give  the  animal  so  astute  a 
character.  "  A  fox,"  he  writes,  "  was  one  day  seen 
fleeing  in  an  extremity  of  fear,  and  being  asked  what 

R 


242  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

was  the  matter,  replied,  '  I  have  heard  that  camels  are 
being  forced  into  the  army.'  '  You  fool,'  said  his  inter- 
locutor ;  '  you  are  not  a  camel,  and  not  in  the  least  like 
one.'  '  Hush  ! '  answered  the  panic-stricken  animal,  '  if 
an  enemy  says  I  am  a  camel  and  I  am  captured,  I  have 
no  friend  to  release  me  or  to  bear  witness  in  my 
favour.' " 

The  jackals  hunt  in  packs  and  make  night  hideous 
with  their  yells  during  the  hot  weather,  when  all  windows 
must  perforce  be  open.  They  roam  round  the  towns 
and  villages,  doing  much  execution  among  the  poultry, 
and  being  great  pests  in  the  vineyards  ;  but  it  is  a 
puzzle  how  they  support  life  during  the  winter,  as  they 
do  not  appear  to  hibernate.  The  leader  of  the  pack 
always  utters  its  long-drawn  howl  to  summon  its  followers 
on  the  coldest  night.  These  will  answer  by  short  yelps 
and  barks  until  all,  as  it  were,  have  responded  to  the  roll- 
call,  and  the  pack  will  set  off  at  full  cry,  its  yells  sound- 
ing in  the  distance  much  like  the  weeping  of  children. 
The  Persians  have  proverbs  regarding  this  animal,  such 
as  "The  jackal  dipped  himself  in  indigo  and  then 
thought  he  was  a  peacock,"  and,  "  The  yellow  dog  is 
brother  to  the  black  jackal,"  meaning  that  "one  is  as 
bad  as  another."  These  shagals  will  enter  rooms  at 
night,  and  the  writer  has  been  aroused  more  than  once 
by  the  snorting  of  one  of  them  prowling  round  her  in 
search  of  food.  They  are  harmless  enough  ;  but  as  they 
are  said  to  be  peculiarly  liable  to  rabies  their  visits 
are  certainly  not  to  be  encouraged. 

The  Arabic  historian,  Al  Tabari,i  relates  that  jackals 
first  made  their  appearance  in  Persia  during  the  reign 
of  Khosru  the  Great,  and  the  king,  on  making  inquiries 
^  Noldeke's  translation. 


FAUNA  AND   FLORA  243 

as  to  the  origin  of  this  visitation,  was  told  that  these 
animals  were  in  the  habit  of  infesting  any  land  in  which 
injustice  and  corruption  were  rife.  The  monarch  there- 
upon impressed  upon  his  ministers  the  duty  of  acting 
uprightly,  and  it  is  said  that  as  long  as  justice  was 
paramount  in  the  land  there  were  no  more  jackals. 
At  the  present  time  these  animals  are  very  numerous 
in  Persia,  and  it  will  be  interesting  to  observe  whether 
they  will  vanish  if  the  Constitution,  now  in  its  infancy, 
accomplishes  all  that  its  admirers  expect  of  it. 

Throughout  the  Persian  Plateau  gazelle,  or  ahu^ 
roam  the  vast  plains,  and  the  fleet  wild  ass  haunts  the 
kaviVy  or  salt-desert,  the  Sasanian  monarch  Bahram 
Gor  getting  his  nickname  from  his  devotion  to  the 
chase  of  this  animal  Tradition  has  it  that  he  and  his 
horse  perished  in  a  quicksand  on  one  of  these  hunts, 
and  relates  that  though  the  queen-mother  brought  a 
thousand  men  to  the  spot,  who  dug  for  a  thousand  days, 
yet  no  trace  of  the  royal  victim  was  ever  found.  The 
poet  Omar  Khayyam  refers  to  this  tragedy  in  the 
lines : — 

"And  Bahram,  that  great  Hunter — the  Wild  Ass 
Stamps  o'er  his  Head,  but  cannot  break  his  sleep." 

The  ibex  and  the  wild  sheep  are  found  in  the 
mountain  ranges  from  north  to  south,  and  the  writer 
has  seen  herds  of  both  animals  browsing  on  the  same 
feeding-grounds,  the  Persian  shikarchis  looking  upon 
this  as  most  unusual.  The  animals  leap  from  crag  to 
crag  of  the  dangerous  mountains  with  marvellous 
agility,  and  it  is  a  beautiful  sight  to  see  them  bound 
down  what  looks  like  a  precipice,  then  spring  across 
a  ravine  and  dash  up  another  hill  out  of  sight. 


244 


PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 


The  native  huntsmen  do  not  greatly  molest  the  hare 
as  it  is  considered  nejus,  or  unfit  for  food,  though  the 
tail  of  a  hare  placed  under  the  pillow  is  recommended 
as  a  powerful  soporific. 

The  mongoose  and  a  large  porcupine  are  found  in 
the  south,  where  pretty  little  jerboa  rats  are  numerous 
on  the  desert  plains ;  voles  and  marmots  inhabit  the 
north,  and  mice  swarm  everywhere. 

But  we  must  now  say  a  few  words  about  the  domestic 
animals  of  Persia,  the  horse  coming  first  in  a  country 
of  keen  riders.  The  big,  somewhat  ungainly-looking 
Turkoman  with  its  long  stride  and  fiddle-head  is  of 
the  breed  used  by  the  man-stealing  Turkoman  in  their 
forays,  and  has  great  powers  of  endurance,  being  able 
to  go  fifty  or  sixty  miles  daily  with  little  food  or 
water,  besides  being  able  to  outpace  any  other  kind  of 
horse  in  Persia.  The  handsome,  bay  Karabagh,  big- 
boned  and  a  good  weight  carrier,  is  a  favourite,  it 
and  the  Turkoman  being  bred  in  the  north,  and  the 
so-called  Arab  principally  in  the  districts  round  Shiraz. 
These  latter  horses,  a  mixture  of  Persian  and  Arab, 
are  delightful  to  ride,  carrying  their  heads  and  tails 
proudly,  being  wonderfully  sure-footed,  and  so  full 
of  spirit  and  endurance  that  Persians  say  they  have 
dil-i-buzurg  (a  great  heart) ;  moreover,  they  get 
much  attached  to  their  owners,  whom  they  will  follow 
like  dogs.  Some  are  exported  to  India  by  way  of  the 
Persian  Gulf,  and  are  sold  there  under  the  name  of 
"  Gulf  Arabs." 

The  common  horse  of  the  country,  coarse-bred  and 
heavy-footed,  but  serviceable,  is  called  a  yabu,  or 
pony,  and  is  used  to  mount  servants  or  to  carry  water 


FAUNA  AND   FLORA  245 

and  loads.  As  a  rule  a  yahu,  hung  with  bells  and 
gaily-coloured  woollen  tassels,  leads  any  large  caravan 
of  mules,  these  animals  following  it  implicitly  and 
refusing  to  set  off  on  the  march  without  its  guidance. 

Persians  never  clip  their  horses,  and  keep  them  much 
covered  up.  First  a  blanket  over  the  whole  body 
(the  perkan),  then  a  Jul,  or  felt-lined  covering,  over 
which,  during  the  winter  nights,  is  drawn  the  nammad, 
a  very  thick  and  heavy  felt  covering  which  comes  right 
up  to  the  ears,  and  enables  the  animal  to  lie  out  in  the 
open  during  the  coldest  weather,  if  its  owner  is  travelling, 
and  be  none  the  worse  for  lack  of  shelter.  The  slowly- 
moving  camel  is  invaluable  as  a  weight-carrier  in  a 
country  devoid  of  roads,  the  handsome  humped 
Khorasan  variety  being  seen  in  the  north  ;  and  the 
ordinary  kind  being  used  in  the  south  and  torrid 
Baluchistan.  "  The  life  of  a  camel  is  but  forty  days " 
is  a  Persian  saying,  and  it  is  considered  a  risky  pro- 
ceeding to  invest  much  capital  in  these  animals,  as  they 
cannot  be  loaded  when  quite  young  and  only  last  about 
six  years  in  full  work.  They  cost  from  ten  to  twelve 
pounds,  and  have  such  brittle  bones  that  they  are  apt  to 
break  their  long  legs  on  the  least  provocation,  a  spell 
of  muddy  weather  being  fatal  to  many.  When  this 
happens  they  are  killed  and  sold  as  food  to  the  poorest 
classes  ;  but  the  corpse  will  only  fetch  about  a 
pound. 

In  the  spring,  if  they  are  what  Persians  call  mast, 
or  mad,  they  will  roar  horribly,  foam  at  the  mouth,  out 
of  which  comes  a  red  bladder,  and  fight  with  one  another. 
According  to  the  shuturchis  (camel-men)  an  animal  in 
this  state  will  wreak  vengeance  on  a  driver  who  has 
maltreated  it.     As  the  kick  of  a  camel  can  kill  a  man. 


246  PERSIA  AND    ITS   PEOPLE 

and  as  the  creature  has  a  habit  of  pressing  the  life  out 
of  any  prostrate  adversary  with  its  hard  chest-pad,  it  is 
most  formidable  when  in  a  rage,  though  very  docile  at 
other  times,  a  tap  on  its  tender  neck  guiding  it  easily. 

Camels  can  forage  for  themselves  where  a  horse  or 
mule  would  die  of  starvation.  They  devour  the  prickly 
camel-thorn  on  the  barren  plains  with  apparent  relish, 
and  are  able  to  go  for  some  time  without  water,  Dr.  Stein 
mentioning  that  his  camels  on  one  occasion  did  not 
touch  water  for  a  fortnight.  When  they  are  doing  long 
marches  they  are  driven  into  camp  at  night  and  made 
to  kneel  down  in  a  circle,  their  drivers  putting  great  balls 
of  barley  dough  into  their  mouths ;  or  they  will  solemnly 
chew  away  at  a  big  mound  of  chaff  placed  on  a  sheet  of 
sacking  in  their  midst.  Awkward  as  they  appear  to  be, 
Persians  comparing  a  clumsy  man  to  a  camel  on  a  ladder, 
they  climb  hills  with  ease  when  freed  from  their  loads ; 
but  the  way  in  which  they  are  fastened  to  one  another 
when  on  the  march  is  a  cruel  one,  a  string  attached  to 
the  tail  of  the  leading  camel  being  passed  through  the 
nostril  of  the  second,  and  so  on.  Perhaps  this  is  why 
these  evil-smelling  beasts  grumble  so  prodigiously  when 
loaded  up ! 

The  mahri,  or  riding-camels,  can  travel  at  a  good 
pace,  and  throughout  Baluchistan  the  camelry  is  a 
picturesque  sight,  a  couple  of  Baluchis  armed  with 
mediaeval-looking  shields  and  spears  bestriding  each 
animal.  "  This  camel  lies  at  your  door  "  is  the  Persian 
equivalent  to  "Your  sin  has  found  you  out." 

The  fine,  sure-footed,  much-enduring  mule  is  the 
animal  par  excellence  of  the  Persian  uplands,  as  it  can 
do  its  twenty-five  miles  a  day  with  a  load  of  two  to 
three  hundred  pounds,  which  it  carries  up  and  down 


FAUNA   AND   FLORA  247 

rocky  passes  that  often  require  careful  walking  on  the 
part  of  a  European  even  if  unencumbered. 

The  little  Persian  donkey  is  usually  a  beast  of  burden, 
spending  its  life  in  carrying  bricks,  manure,  or  brush- 
wood. Yet,  curiously  enough,  it  is  a  favourite  steed  for 
well-to-do  merchants,  priests,  and  suchlike,  who  look 
ridiculous  to  European  eyes  as  they  bestride  a  diminu- 
tive animal  that  is  almost  hidden  by  their  voluminous 
draperies.  The  magnificent  white  asses  from  Bahrein 
fetch  very  high  prices,  and  have  excellent  paces. 
According  to  Mohammedan  law  asses  are  unclean,  and 
no  one  may  partake  of  their  flesh  or  milk.  Persians 
slit  the  nostrils  of  these  creatures,  affirming  that  it 
enables  them  to  breathe  more  freely ;  and  when,  at  last, 
the  donkey  drops  under  its  load  and  dies  in  harness,  its 
body  is  dragged  outside  the  city  to  serve  as  food  for  the 
pariah  dogs,  its  end  having  suggested  the  proverb,  "  He 
is  like  a  dying  ass  with  the  dogs  longing  for  him  to 
draw  his  last  breath,"  which  describes  the  attitude  of 
greedy  heirs  awaiting  the  decease  of  a  rich  relative. 

Throughout  Persia  the  cows  are  small,  those  of  Gilan 
and  Baluchistan  being  a  humped  breed,  and  beef,  being 
considered  a  low-class  food,  is  never  seen  on  a  well-to-do 
Persian's  cloth — indeed,  it  is  usually  an  inferior  meat 
from  lack  of  proper  feeding. 

The  dog  can  hardly  be  looked  upon  as  a  domestic 
anim.al,  though  Persians  are  often  fond  of  their  tulas, 
or  pet-dogs,  and  sportsmen  are  proud  of  their  grey- 
hounds and  mongrel  pointers.  The  shepherds  employ 
savage,  shaggy  creatures  nearly  as  big  as  mastiffs  to 
guard  their  flocks,  and  clip  their  ears,  with  the  idea  that 
this  mutilation  will  prevent  them  from  straying.  But 
these  apart,  the  mangy,  half-starved  pariah  that  roams 


248  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

the  streets  of  every  Persian  town,  and  makes  night  re- 
sound with  its  barking,  is  merely  a  scavenger,  and  is 
regarded  with  justice  as  being  unclean.  Saadi  says  that, 
though  the  noblest  of  created  beings  is  man  and  the 
meanest  a  dog,  yet  a  grateful  dog  is  better  than  an 
ungrateful  man;  moreover,  it  is  written  in  a  holy  book 
that  a  dog  has  seven  qualities,  of  which  if  a  man  had 
one  he  would  go  to  heaven. 

Though  there  is  often  a  lack  of  water  during  the  summer, 
yet  rabies  is  hardly  known  in  Iran ;  but  if  a  dog  happens 
to  go  mad  the  Persians  believe  that  it  has  either  been 
bitten  by  a  snake  or  has  eaten  hot  bread  !  They  also 
affirm  that  if  it  bites  any  one,  and  the  injured  person 
can  place  one  of  the  dog's  singed  hairs  on  his  wound, 
he  will  be  cured. 

The  long-haired  cat  called  "  Persian"  in  Europe  is  rarely 
seen  in  the  country,  though  there  are  countless  short-haired 
black,  tabby,  and  carrot  cats,  usually  with  a  half-starved 
appearance.  A  black  cat  is  always  treated  with  a  certain 
respect,  as  it  may  possibly  be  the  home  of  a  jinn  or  a 
demon,  and  a  Persian  gentleman  amused  the  writer  by 
advising  her  in  all  seriousness  never  to  meddle  with 
such  a  creature. 

The  bird-life  of  Persia  is,  as  a  rule,  not  abundant,  owing 
to  the  lack  of  food  and  water,  but  the  sportsman  or 
naturalist  on  landing  at  Enzeli  on  the  Caspian  and  being 
rowed  across  the  Murdab  (Dead  Water),  on  his  way  to 
the  capital,  will  see  a  veritable  paradise  of  water-fowl. 

Pelicans  in  hundreds  are  busily  fishing  ;  black,  snake- 
necked  cormorants  are  diving  after  their  prey;  graceful 
cranes  watch  the  water  with  keen  eyes ;  geese  and  swans 
are  swimming  about;  gulls  are  swooping  through  the  air; 


FAUNA  AND   FLORA 


249 


and  the  islets  and  masses  of  reeds  appear  to  be  swarming 
with  duck,  teal,  coot,  snipe,  and  every  variety  of  water-bird. 

The  only  other  part  of  Persia  where  bird-life  can  be 
found  in  profusion  is  the  Hamun,  or  great  Lagoon,  in 
Sistan,  and  Major  Sykes^  has  given  an  accounc  of  the 
tribe  of  saiads^  or  fowlers,  who  live  on  the  banks  of 
the  lagoon  and  make  their  living  by  capturing  the 
water-fowl  in  nets,  into  which  they  drive  them  down 
lanes  cut  in  the  reed-beds.  These  men  pay  the  greater 
part  of  their  taxes  in  the  form  of  feathers,  of  which  they 
collect  some  4,000  lbs.  annually,  and  they  propel  them- 
selves about  in  their  clumsy  reed  rafts  itutins)  with 
marvellous  skill. 

In  the  rainy  zone  round  the  Caspian  there  is  plenty 
of  game  in  the  forests,  pheasant  and  woodcock  being 
particularly  abundant ;  but  on  the  Plateau  of  Persia  the 
bird-life  is  for  the  most  part  scanty,  and  the  traveller 
must  be  on  the  look-out  if  he  wishes  to  see  eagles, 
hawks,  ravens,  and  chattering  choughs,  though  vultures 
and  grey  and  black  crows  are  fairly  common.  In  the 
spring  the  storks  nest  on  the  gateways  and  ruined 
■minars  of  some  of  the  towns,  the  Persians  calling  them 
hajis,  because  they  say  that  they  have  spent  the 
winter  at  Mecca,  and  are,  therefore,  entitled  to  the 
honourable  sobriquet  of  "  pilgrims " ;  and  a  visitor  to 
the   country  may,  if  lucky,  see — 

"the  files 
In  marching  order  spread,  of  long-necked  cranes, 
Stream  over  Casbin  and  the  Southern  slopes 
Of  Elburz,  from  the  Aralian  estuaries, 
Or  some  frore  Caspian  reed-bed,  Southward  bound 
For  the  warm  Persian  sea-board."  = 


"  Ten  Thousand  Miles  in  Persia." 

"  Sohrab  and  Rustum,"  Matthew  Arnold. 


250  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

and,  what  he  will  forget  still  less,  the  wild,  haunting 
cries  of  these  birds  as  they  wing  their  way  at  night  far 
above  his  head,  the  piercing  note  of  the  thousands 
migrating  having  an  indescribably  eerie  effect  as  it 
falls  through  the  darkness. 

The  vultures,  which  are  seldom  seen  on  an  ordinary 
day's  march,  apparently  arrive  from  nowhere  whenever 
an  animal  dies  on  the  road  ;  and  the  writer  remem- 
bers noticing  a  poor  little  donkey  that  had  fallen  over 
the  precipice,  its  pack-saddle  being  left  on  its  back 
in  eloquent  tribute  to  the  life  of  unceasing  toil  in 
which  the  animal  had  finally  laid  down  its  life.  The 
great  blue  vault  of  heaven  seemed  absolutely  empty, 
when  suddenly  and  noiselessly  a  large  vulture  swooped 
down  on  to  the  corpse,  to  be  followed  by  another  and 
yet  others,  all  steering  unerringly  to  the  spot,  guided 
by  their  marvellous  power  of  vision. 

If  the  traveller  is  fond  of  shooting  there  are  bustard 
in  the  north,  quail  in  the  spring,  the  little  tihu,  partridge 
and  sand-grouse  everywhere,  the  splendid  francolin 
being  mostly  found  in  the  south  and  in  the  Caspian 
provinces.  The  few  rivers,  streams,  and  swamps  harbour 
duck,  teal,  snipe,  wild  geese,  herons  and  bittern,  and 
in  the  spring  the  gardens  are  haunted  by  a  profusion 
of  birds.  Blackbirds,  thrushes,  the  rose-plumaged 
pastor,  the  terror  of  the  gardener  from  its  voracity 
as  it  appears  in  flocks,  the  iridescent  bee-eater  with 
its  high,  sweet  note,  the  cheery  cuckoo,  and  the  blue 
jay  that  Persians  say  can  never  be  killed.  The  writer 
heartily  wishes  that  this  superstition  were  true,  as  the 
sight  of  these  lovely  birds  in  company  with  some  golden 
orioles  flitting  about  the  dark  foliage  of  cypresses,  once 
made  a  picture  that  will  not  be  soon  forgotten. 


FAUNA   AND   FLORA  251 

Swallows  skim  over  the  ground,  and  if  possible  are 
lured  into  the  houses,  for  they  bring  luck,  the  Persians 
putting  up  swings  for  them  in  the  hopes  of  persuading 
them  to  nest  there  ;  owls,  on  the  contrary,  bring  disaster, 
Saadi  writing  of  this  bird,  "  Wherever  thou  sittest  thou 
destroyest."  Certainly  any  one  hearing  the  unearthly 
yells  of  the  great  screech-owl  cannot  be  surprised  at 
the  belief  Magpies  abound  in  the  spring  and  Persians 
do  not  appear  to  have  any  superstition  connected 
with  these  birds.  They  are  fond  of  catching  a  young 
one  to  keep  as  a  pet,  giving  it  a  pellet  of  opium  in  the 
belief  that  after  partaking  of  the  juice  of  the  poppy 
it  will  never  forsake  its  new  home,  and  laughing  im- 
moderately as  the  unlucky  bird  staggers  about  sick  and 
bewildered. 

The  crested  hoopoe  recalls  the  legend  of  how  a  flock 
of  these  birds  once  found  King  Solomon  asleep  in  the 
sun,  and  immediately  hovered  over  him,  spreading  out 
their  wings  to  protect  him  from  the  burning  rays. 
When  the  monarch  awoke  he  was  much  pleased,  and 
inquired  how  he  could  reward  the  birds  for  their 
devotion,  and  at  their  request  gave  them  golden  crowns. 
The  story  runs,  that  a  small  boy  throwing  stones  one 
day,  brought  down  a  hoopoe  by  accident  and  carried 
his  pretty  victim  home.  It  was  then  found  out  that  the 
crest  on  its  head  was  formed  of  pure  gold,  and  there- 
upon the  poor  birds  were  so  mercilessly  hunted  for  this 
mark  of  the  king's  favour  that  before  long  they  returned 
in  a  body  to  Solomon  to  beg  that  their  little  feather 
adornments  might  be  restored  to  them,  which  was 
accordingly  done,  and  ever  since  then  they  are  called  by 
the  potentate's  name. 

Flocks  of  pigeons  are  to  be  found  everywhere,  and  in 


252  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

Meshed  hundreds  of  these  birds  live  round  the  Shrine 
and  Mosque,  being  accounted  sacred,  though  if  they 
rashly  leave  the  shelter  of  the  city  they  are  shot  down 
with  impunity.  The  soft  note  of  the  dove  is  not  often 
heard,  and  the  bird  is  always  depicted  with  a  bleeding 
heart,  which  Persians  account  for  by  the  following  tale. 
A  dove,  they  say,  stole  three  grains  of  wheat  from  a 
destitute  orphan  child,  and  when  it  realised  what  it  had 
done,  it  was  so  overcome  with  grief  that  its  heart  bled. 
It  is  also  believed  that  three  drops  of  blood  issue  from 
the  bird's  beak  whenever  it  coos,  and  it  is  called  the 
lover  of  the  gloomy  cypress,  the  tree  of  the  graveyard, 
the  more  cheerful  nightingale  being  supposed  to  be 
enamoured  of  the  rose. 

These  brown  bulbuls  sing  charmingly  when  kept  in 
cages,  and  are  fed  on  a  special  diet  of  maggots,  peas, 
sugar,  and  various  greenstuffs,  being  covered  up  from 
noon  to  three  o'clock  in  order  that  they  may  enjoy  their 
siesta  with  the  rest  of  the  Persian  world.  Inside  each 
cage  a  tiny  green  bag  is  hung,  supposed  to  contain  a 
charm  to  avert  the  dreaded  "  evil  eye "  ;  and  during 
the  summer  months  a  rose  is  stuck  through  the 
wires  in  order  to  inspire  the  little  songster  to  trill  its 
best. 

Pretty  crested  larks  hop  about  the  barren  Persian 
plains,  and  their  cheery  twittering  breaks  the  great 
silence  that  always  strikes  any  traveller  in  the  country> 
and  in  the  spring  their  rapturous  songs  are  a  joy  to 
hear.  The  sagacious-looking  crows,  which  are  always 
found  in  and  round  the  towns  and  villages,  have  passed 
into  the  folk-lore  of  the  country.  For  example,  it  is 
lucky  to  hear  a  crow  caw  from  the  housetop  if  any  one 
is  on  a  journey,  and  if  a  girl  seeing  the  new  moon  for 


FAUNA  AND   FLORA  253 

the  first  time,  manages  to  catch  the  eye  of  a  crow  (no 
easy  task,  I  should  imagine)  fate  will  be  propitious  to 
her  during  the  coming  month. 

Geese,  fowls,  ducks,  and  turkeys  are  all  domesticated, 
the  latter  going  by  the  name  of  the  "  elephant  bird,"  and 
doing  particularly  well  in  the  dry  climate.  According 
to  Sir  John  Malcolm  ^  the  first  turkeys  in  Persia  were 
brought  from  a  vessel  wrecked  on  the  Persian  Gulf  and 
were  looked  upon  with  a  certain  awe  by  the  inhabitants. 
Peacocks,  introduced  from  India,  are  only  permitted  to 
be  kept  by  royalty,  and  this  prerogative  has  been  ex- 
tended to  the  British  Minister  at  Tehran,  these  birds 
adorning  the  beautiful  Legation  garden. 

Such  a  commonplace  "  fowl "  as  the  domestic  cock 
is  capable  of  bringing  disaster  upon  a  house  if  it  refuses 
to  restrict  its  crowing  to  the  lucky  hours  of  noon, 
midnight,  and  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Persians 
often  killing  the  bird  if  it  is  inconsiderate  in  that  way. 
The  saying  "  He  is  a  cock  that  crows  at  the  wrong 
time,"  is  used  to  describe  a  man  devoid  of  tact. 

No  dinner-party  at  the  capital  would  be  complete 
without  a  salmon  smothered  in  sauce,  a  lemon  in  its 
mouth  and  a  bouquet  on  its  tail,  the  fish  coming  from 
the  Caspian,  where  the  splendid  sturgeon  and  salmon 
fisheries  are  leased  to  a  Russian  Company.  In  the 
Persian  Gulf  with  its  sharks,  porpoises,  and  beautiful 
blue  "  guard  fish  "  there  is  an  abundance  of  fish,  which 
is  salted  for  export.  The  few  rivers  of  Persia  seem  to 
afford  little  sport  for  the  disciple  of  Isaak  Walton, 
though  the  Lar  river,  not  far  from  Mount  Demavend, 
used  to  be  full  of  trout. 

'  "  Persian  Sketches." 


254  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

The  reptile  life  is  chiefly  represented  by  lizards  great 
and  small  and  of  many  varieties,  that  copy  their  sur- 
roundings so  closely  that  in  one  part  of  Persia  where 
the  ground  was  strewn  with  black  and  red  debris  from 
the  volcanic  hills  around,  it  was  almost  impossible  to 
distinguish  the  little  creatures  when  they  were  motion- 
less. There  are  ungainly  monster  lizards  to  be  found 
in  the  south,  living  in  dens  like  rabbit  burrows,  dug 
in  the  sandy  soil  of  the  desert,  and  the  Persians  believe 
them  to  be  poisonous ;  but  as  they  have  the  same 
opinion  about  the  smallest  of  the  species  their  testimony 
is  unreliable. 

Snakes  are  comparatively  rare,  but  are  much  dreaded 
by  the  inhabitants,  who  fail  to  distinguish  between  the 
noxious  and  the  harmless  varieties.  They  are  some- 
times to  be  found  in  gardens,  attracted  by  the  water ; 
a  formidable  horned  viper  inhabits  the  arid  plains  of 
Baluchistan  ;  Major  St.  John  killed  a  cobra  at  Bushire  ; 
and  the  grassy  uplands  to  the  north  of  Meshed  appear 
to  be  infested  with  a  harmless  snake,  as  the  nomads 
assure  the  traveller  that  they  do  not  attack  good 
Mohammedans  !  Persians  have  a  superstition  that  these 
reptiles  are  in  the  habit  of  guarding  hidden  treasure. 

In  parts  of  north-east  Persia,  yellow-shelled  tortoises 
appear  in  great  numbers  during  the  spring,  the  low 
hills  being  pitted  with  their  holes.  They  move  about 
with  surprising  alacrity  in  search  of  food,  living  chiefly 
on  a  kind  of  wild  pea  which  grows  among  the  scanty 
herbage.  Frogs  abound  in  every  tank  and  make  night 
melodious  with  their  croaking ;  but  the  writer  was  struck 
by  the  apparent  absence  of  the  common  earth  worm, 
which,  according  to  Darwin,  plays  such  an  important 
part  in  the  fertilisation  of  the  soil. 


FAUNA  AND   FLORA  255 

The  insect  life  is  luckily  not  very  plentiful  in  the 
uplands  of  Persia  owing  to  the  lack  of  water,  though 
Sistan  has  an  unenviable  reputation  for  pests  of  this 
kind  owing  to  its  great  marshy  lagoon  ;  and  scorpions, 
which  appear  to  be  more  or  less  independent  of  water, 
are  found  everywhere.  Strict  attention  to  sweeping 
out  every  room  daily  is  imperative,  as  otherwise  these 
insects,  and  the  disagreeable  tarantula  spiders,  would 
secrete  themselves  in  corners  or  in  any  hole  of  the 
mud  walls.  There  are  both  black  and  yellow  scorpions 
from  one  to  four  inches  long,  and  their  sting  is  greatly 
dreaded,  as  the  pain  inflicted  is  said  to  be  agonising. 

The  tarantulas,  fawn-coloured  or  black,  with  hairy 
legs  and  mouths  like  a  miniature  beak,  have  the  power 
of  springing.  A  tarantula-hunt  is  often  attended  with 
difficulties,  the  insect  vanishing  in  the  most  uncanny 
way,  reappearing  in  another  part  of  the  room,  and 
filling  its  pursuer  with  a  horrible  apprehension  that 
it  may  leap  upon  him.  Persians,  who  dread  them, 
affirm  that  they  spring  in  this  way  when  about  to  bite, 
though  the  writer  never  came  across  any  one  who  had 
suffered  ;  the  only  case  coming  under  her  notice  being 
that  of  a  cat  which  sank  into  a  kind  of  coma  for  a 
couple  of  days,  and  lay  basking  in  the  sun  without 
eating,  but  finally  recovered.  These  tarantulas  attain 
a  large  size  in  the  south,  one  captured  at  Kerman, 
three  inches  in  length,  trying  to  attack  its  captor, 
and  hissing  like  a  snake  when  secured  in  an  insect 
net. 

Centipedes  are  of  a  great  size  in  some  districts,  and 
it  is  advisable  not  to  touch  them  if  crawling  over  any 
exposed  part  of  the  body,  as  if  disturbed  they  will 
cling  to  the  flesh  with  the   suckers  with  which   their 


256  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

many  feet  are  provided  and  inflict  a  long,  festering 
wound.  Yet  perhaps  sand-flies  are  the  greatest  insect 
pest  of  Persia,  particularly  in  the  south,  ordinary 
mosquito  netting  being  of  no  avail  in  keeping  out  these 
minute  intruders,  which  have  a  sting  as  sharp  as  the 
prick  of  a  needle,  and  cause  an  intense  irritation.  They 
cannot  stand  a  draught  of  air,  being  too  light  to  make 
headway  against  it ;  but  in  summer  the  nights  are 
usually  very  still  and  give  them  full  opportunity.  The 
ordinary  house-fly  appears  in  legions  as  soon  as  it 
gets  warm  ;  but  Indian  chicks  and  muslin  blinds  do 
much  to  abate  this  hot-weather  curse.  This  intrusive 
insect,  however,  is  difficult  to  circumvent  when  the 
traveller  is  camping  during  the  summer,  because  if  he 
makes  his  journeys  at  night  on  account  of  the  heat, 
he  must  perforce  try  to  sleep  during  the  day.  This 
is  hard  to  do  in  a  stifling  tent  with  the  incessant  buzz 
of  myriads  of  these  insects  doing  their  best  to  penetrate 
through  the  cage  of  netting  with  which  he  has  protected 
his  head  and  shoulders. 

He  must  also  beware  of  ticks  when  pitching  his  tent 
or  sleeping  in  a  caravanserai.  Both  sheep  and  camels 
leave  these  unpleasant  insects  on  the  ground  where  they 
have  lain,  and  Dr.  Wills  ^  writes  that  the  large  camel 
tick  inflicts  a  nasty  wound  that  takes  a  long  time  to 
heal ;  and  he  says  that  these  insects  when  gorged  with 
the  blood  of  their  victims,  become  as  large  as  small 
cockchafers.  These  latter  insects  are  not  abundant, 
but  appear  in  the  spring ;  and  if  a  flight  of  them 
descend  upon  the  traveller's  tents,  he  will  have  a  dis- 
agreeable experience,  as  the  creatures  will  crawl  into  his 
bedding  and  get  into  every  conceivable  nook  and  cranny. 
'  "  Land  of  the  Lion  and  the  Sun." 


FAUNA  AND   FLORA  257 

Locusts  are  often  a  great  calamity  to  the  peasants, 
coming  in  swarms,  devouring  the  crops  and  bringing 
starvation  on  the  afflicted  districts.  In  summer  the 
ground  is  alive  with  grasshoppers  ;  wasps  and  hornets 
invade  the  houses  to  build  their  nests  on  the  ceilings ; 
big  black  beetles  live  in  the  mud  walls  and  floors,  as 
do  often  the  mole-crickets ;  bees  of  many  kinds  hum 
in  the  gardens  ;  and  out  on  the  plains  the  little  ant- 
lions  lie  in  wait  for  their  prey  at  the  bottom  of  their 
holes. 

This  is  by  no  means  an  exhaustive  account  of  the 
animal  and  insect  life  of  Persia,  and  has  no  pretensions 
to  be  of  any  scientific  value,  but  is  merely  what  the 
observant  traveller  may  come  across  in  his  journeyings. 

The  Flora 

The  flora  of  Persia  is  a  decided  disappointment  to 
those  who  have  taken  their  ideas  of  the  country  from 
the  gardens  of  roses  celebrated  by  Tom  Moore  in  his 
"  Lalla  Rookh."  Once  on  the  great  Persian  Plateau, 
the  traveller  may  ride  for  days  across  the  wide  plains 
without  meeting  a  flower,  unless  in  the  early  spring, 
when  he  will  see  a  sprinkling  of  rosa  Persica,  mauve 
crocuses,  garlic,  the  camel-thorn  a  mass  of  rosy  bloom, 
tiny  scarlet  tulips,  irises,  hyacinths,  and  narcissus. 
Convolvulus,  chicory,  peas,  and  cornflowers  are  in  the 
fields  ;  but  usually  only  veitch  and  camel-thorn  clothe 
the  barren  expanse,  unless  it  be  among  the  hills.  Here 
the  streams  have  always  a  border  of  grass  along  their 
banks,  and  sweet-brier,  barberry,  and  tamarisk  grow- 
in  profusion,  tiny  cyclamen,  candytuft,  asphodel, 
colchicum  and  forget-me-not  being  abundant,  also  the 


^58  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

tall  assafoetida,  the  white  hollyhock,  the  stately  erevturi, 
the  great  red  poppy,  and  the  blanket-leaved  mullein. 
Spring  flowers  are  also  in  plenty  on  the  grassy  uplands 
of  Mazanderan  and  in  the  districts  round  the  Caspian, 
but  this  display  is  only  seen  in  a  few  places. 

The  gardens  contain  nothing  rare  in  the  way  of 
flowers  ;  and  this  is  not  surprising,  as  it  is  said  that  many 
of  the  English  garden-flowers  come  from  Persia.  In 
the  spring  violets  come  first,  and  line  the  jubs  (water- 
courses) ;  then  masses  of  purple  and  white  irises, 
tiger-lilies,  tulips,  pansies,  and  later  balsams,  zinnias, 
petunias,  marigolds,  wallflowers,  and  asters  fill  the  sunk 
beds,  which  are  irrigated  at  frequent  intervals.  The 
tumbled-looking  pink  rose  is  everywhere,  and  from  its 
blossoms  rose-water  is  distilled ;  moss-roses  there  are  in 
plenty,  and  handsome  orange,  yellow,  or  white  single 
roses,  one  species  having  different  colours  on  the  upper 
and  under  sides  of  its  petals. 

Most  of  the  ordinary  English  vegetables  are  grown 
in  Persia,  such  as  potatoes  (introduced  by  Sir  John 
Malcolm  in  the  time  of  Fath  Ali  Shah),  spinach, 
pumpkins,  vegetable  marrows,  onions,  turnips,  and 
carrots.  Peas,  beans,  celery,  seakale,  and  tomatoes 
when  sown  do  remarkably  well  and  yield  splendid 
crops.  The  aubergine  and  the  slimy  lady's-finger  are 
cultivated,  as  are  also  short,  fat  cucumbers,  delicious  in 
flavour  and  in  such  profusion  that  some  years  ago  a 
hundred  could  be  bought  for  a  penny,  thus  making 
them  a  staple  food  for  the  poor.  In  the  spring  wild 
rhubarb,  asparagus,  chardon,  and  a  large  mushroom 
are  found  in  the  hills,  all  excellent  of  their  kind.  The 
fruit-season  is  marshalled  in  by  the  sickly  white 
mulberry,  followed   by  cherry,  plum,   peach,  nectarine 


FAUNA    AND  FLORA  259 

apricot,  apple,  and  pear.  The  walnuts,  almond,  and 
pistachio  grow  well,  and  grapes  are  in  profusion  and 
of  several  kinds.  Oranges  from  the  large  portiigal 
to  the  fragrant  mandarin  are  produced  in  favoured 
spots,  and  the  small  green-skinned  lime  is  in  great 
request  for  sherbets.  Perhaps  the  melon  is  the  fruit 
par  excellence  of  Persia.  It  is  of  many  kinds,  from 
the  hindivana,  the  water-melon,  usually  scarlet-fleshed 
with  black  seeds,  to  the  huge  white  melons  some- 
times 70  lb.  in  weight,  which  are  grown  near  Isfahan, 
and  which  they  say  will  burst  if  a  horse  gallops  past 
when  they  are  ripe.  The  splendid  pomegranate  makes 
a  delicious  fruit  syrup  ;  and  Persians  put  their  well- 
flavoured  quinces  into  niches  round  the  walls  of  their 
rooms,  in  order  to  enjoy  the  odour.  There  are  no 
gooseberries,  currants,  raspberries,  or  strawberries  in  the 
country  ;  though  the  berries  of  the  wild  barberry  might 
do  duty  for  the  currant ;  and  the  strawberries  in  the 
English  gardens  at  Tehran  and  Meshed  grow  in  such 
profusion  that  in  the  latter  town  30  lb.  of  the  fruit  were 
gathered  daily  from  the  beds  of  one  garden  at  the  height 
of  the  season. 


CHAPTER   XIV 
MARCO   POLO   IN   PERSIA 

THROUGH  the  centuries  that  have  elapsed  since 
the  Arab  conquest  of  Persia,  many  travellers  have 
visited  Iran.  Catholic  friars  bent  on  converting  Mo- 
hammedans ;  traders  pursuing  commerce  in  the  Caspian 
or  the  Persian  Gulf ;  ambassadors  from  different  nations 
paying  court  to  Shah  Abbas  (the  Grand  Sophy,  as  they 
called  him  from  a  mispronunciation  of  his  dynastic 
title)  ;  gallant  gentlemen — adventurers  such  as  the 
Sherley  brothers ;  or  master-craftsmen  like  the  French 
jewellers  Tavernier  and  Chardin,  with  others  whom 
it  would  take  too  long  to  enumerate. 

Chief  of  these,  and  among  the  earliest  travellers,  stands 
out  the  great  name  of  the  trader  Marco  Polo ;  and 
to  Venice  belongs  the  honour  of  being  the  birthplace 
of  the  greatest  Asiatic  traveller  that  the  world  has  ever 
known. 

Owing  mainly  to  her  geographical  position,  the 
wealth  of  the  East  poured  through  the  City  of  the 
Waters,  and  at  the  height  of  her  power  the  Republic 
was  the  great  commercial  centre  of  Europe,  and  had 
almost  the  whole  carrying  trade  of  the  West.  Ducats 
were  the  current  coin  of  Asia  for  centuries,  even  down 

to   the   time   of  the  English   traveller   Pottinger,  who 

260 


MARCO   POLO    IN   PERSIA  261 

writes  that  he  laid  in  a  stock  of  "  Venetians "  for  his 
travels  in  Persia  and  Baluchistan  early  in  the  nineteenth 
century. 

When  Marco  Polo  started  off  with  his  father  and  uncle 
on  years  of  adventure,  they  first  crossed  Persia  and 
then  made  their  way  from  Kashgar  via  the  great  Gobi 
Desert  to  China,  the  "Far  Cathay"  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  where  they  lived  for  seventeen  years  at  the 
Court  of  great  Kublai  Khan.  Their  journey  was 
certainly  beset  with  many  perils  ;  but  in  one  way  it 
was  easier  to  travel  in  Asia  in  the  thirteenth  century 
than  it  is  at  the  present  day.  The  whole  of  the  con- 
tinent was  in  the  powerful  grip  of  the  Mongols,  and 
though  the  empire  founded  by  Chinghiz  Khan  was 
split  up  into  different  kingdoms,  yet  there  was  no 
danger  of  passing  from  friendly  to  hostile  territory 
as  was  the  case  in  the  nineteenth  century,  when  Conolly 
and  Stoddart  were  murdered  at  Bokhara.  The  great 
trade  routes  were  kept  open  to  European  enterprise 
by  the  enlightened  Mongol  rulers,  and  Venice,  a  city 
that  owed  all  its  wealth  to  commerce,  took  advantage 
of  this  fact.  In  this  twentieth  century  there  is  no 
ruler  in  Asia  who  could  give  a  golden  tablet  to  his 
ambassador,  by  means  of  which  that  envoy  would 
be  provided  with  escorts,  baggage-animals,  and  food 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  vast  con- 
tinent ;  but  this  is  just  what  Kublai  Khan  did  on  two 
occasions  to  the  Polos. 

Marco  Polo  speaks  in  no  stinted  terms  of  the  great 
use  of  these  tablets,  that  acted  as  a  kind  of  "  open 
sesame"  wherever  he  went,  and  provided  transport 
and  commissariat  in  abundance,  these  being  the  main 
difficulties  of  Persian  travel  at  the  present  day. 


262  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

A  glance  at  the  map  shows  that  Persia  lies  on  the 
"highway  of  the  nations,"  and  in  the  days  of  Marco 
Polo  it  was  rich  and  prosperous,  owing  to  the  wealth 
of  China  and  India  pouring  into  its  emporium  of 
Hormuz  on  the  Persian  Gulf  From  here  it  was 
laboriously  conveyed  on  the  backs  of  camels  and  mules 
over  passes  eight  thousand  feet  high  to  the  Iranian 
Plateau,  and  then  travelled  by  way  of  Kerman  and 
Yezd  up  to  Balkh  or  to  Tabriz,  from  which  great 
centres  it  was  distributed. 

The  south-eastern  part  of  Persia  must  have  been 
much  as  it  is  now,  that  is,  to  use  Major  Sykes' '  phrase, 
"  partly  desert  pure  and  simple  and  partly  desert 
tempered  by  oases."  The  deforestation,  however,  that 
has  gone  on  steadily  through  the  centuries  has  done 
much  to  decrease  the  rainfall,  always  scanty,  and  thus 
has  fatally  injured  a  country  which  lacks  only  water  to 
make  its  unpromising-looking  soil  produce  abundantly. 

The  descendants  of  Hulagu  Khan  were  rulers  of 
Persia  when  the  Venetians  visited  the  country,  and 
these  princes  acknowledged  Kublai  Khan  as  their  over- 
lord, stamping  their  coinage  with  his  name  and 
transacting  their  business  with  the  Chinese  seals  he 
gave  them. 

Owing  to  Marco  Polo's  habit  of  not  telling  us  which 
were  the  places  he  actually  saw,  and  which  were  those 
that  he  described  from  hearsay,  there  has  been  a  con- 
siderable difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  route  he  took 
when  he  started  from  Acre  on  his  years  of  travel.  Sir 
Henry  Yule,  his  talented  translator  and  editor,  con- 
siders that  the  Venetian  travelled  via  Mosul  and 
Baghdad  down  the  Shal-el-Arab,  past  Busreh,  to 
'  "  Ten  Thousand  Miles  in  Persia." 


MARCO   POLO   IN   PERSIA  263 

Hormuz  on  the  Persian  Gulf ;  but  Major  Sykes,  who 
has  had  the  advantage  of  studying  several  of  these 
questions  on  the  spot,  thinks  from  internal  evidence  that 
the  Polos  entered  Persia  near  Tabriz,  travelling  by  way 
of  Kashan,  Yezd,  and  Kerman  down  to  Hormuz.  At 
this  point,  perhaps  fearing  to  brave  the  many  cross- 
winds  and  contrary  currents  of  the  Gulf  in  the  un- 
seaworthy  craft  tied  together  with  twine,  that  Marco 
Polo  stigmatises  as  "  wretched  affairs,"  they  turned  north 
again,  and  crossing  the  Great  Desert,  reached  Balkh. 

However  this  may  be,  we  know  from  the  Venetian's 
own  words  that  he  did  visit  Tabriz,  and  the  next  point 
of  interest  was  his  halt  at  Saba,  or  Sava,  some  eighty 
miles  south-west  of  the  modern  Tehran.  Here  the 
"  Three  Wise  Men  "  of  Gospel  narrative  were  supposed 
to  have  lived,  tradition  ignoring  the  fact  that  frankin- 
cense and  myrrh  do  not  grow  in  Persia,  and  Marco 
Polo,  with  characteristic  honesty,  complains  that  he 
could  get  no  accurate  information  about  the  Magi. 
He  speaks,  however,  of  their  tombs,  evidently  being 
unaware  that  the  reputed  bodies  of  the  "  Three  Kings  " 
had,  after  numerous  vicissitudes,  been  enshrined  in 
Cologne  Cathedral  in  1164. 

Our  traveller  mentioned  Yezd,  or  Yasdi,  as  "  a  good 
and  noble  city,"  and  at  the  present  day  it  still  retains 
much  of  its  commercial  importance,  its  merchants 
being  accounted  among  the  most  enterprising  in  Persia. 
The  silk  he  speaks  of  is  still  one  of  its  chief  manu- 
factures, as  is  also  the  yasdi,  if  it  be  the  handsome 
shawl-patterned  material  known  as  hasan  kuli  khan 
that  is  a  specialite  of  the  city.  The  position  of  the 
town  on  the  edge  of  the  desert  with  rolling  sand-dunes 
close  to  its  high   walls,    is    not  inviting  ;  but   it   owed 


264  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

its  former  prosperity  to  being  on  the  great  caravan 
route. 

Kerman,  the  next  halt  made  by  the  Venetians,  was 
prosperous  from  the  same  cause  ;  and  both  cities,  being 
somewhat  inaccessible,  had  escaped  the  brunt  of  the 
terrible  Mongol  invasion.  Marco  Polo  would  hardly 
recognise  the  squalid  mud-domed  Kerman  of  to-day, 
which  covers  only  about  a  quarter  of  its  former  area, 
and  is  surrounded  by  crumbling  ruins,  as  it  stands  near 
two  steep  limestone  spurs  on  which  are  the  scanty 
remains  of  the  fortresses  attributed  to  Ardeshir.  The 
most  prominent  object  in  the  city  is  the  half-destroyed 
greenish-blue  dome  of  a  mosque  in  which  is  an  inscrip- 
tion dating  its  foundation  from  1242,  and  therefore  it 
must  have  been  newly  erected  at  the  time  of  the  Polos' 
visit  in  1271. 

The  Venetian  speaks  of  the  embroideries  of  Kerman 
"  with  figures  of  beasts  and  birds,  trees  and  flowers,  and 
a  variety  of  other  patterns,"  and  mentions  the  "  hang- 
ings "  made  there.  At  the  present  day,  the  city,  though 
producing  beautiful  shawls  and  embroideries,  is  chiefly 
noted  for  its  carpets  that  are  among  the  finest  in  the 
world.  Curiously  enough,  for  a  Mohammedan  country^ 
at  the  time  of  Marco  Polo's  first  visit  the  province  was 
ruled  by  an  energetic  princess,  and  years  later,  on  his 
return  from  China,  he  found  her  daughter  on  the  throne, 
a  high-handed  lady  who  murdered  her  brother,  and  in 
her  turn  was  strangled  by  his  widow  and  her  own 
sister. 

When  Marco  Polo  left  Kerman  on  his  way  to  the 
Gulf  he  says  :  "  When  you  leave  the  city  you  ride  on  for 
seven  days,  always  finding  towns,  villages  and  hand- 
some   dwelling-houses,    so    that    it    is    very    pleasant 


MARCO    POLO   IN    PERSIA  265 

travelling,"  This  cannot  be  said  to  be  the  case  now, 
for,  to  give  one  example,  there  is  only  a  mud  tea-house 
on  the  twenty-three  miles  between  Kerman  and  Mahun, 
above  which  village  the  Venetian  probably  entered  the 
hills  by  the  old  caravan  route  to  Hormuz.  But  in  the 
environs  of  Kerman  there  are  remains  of  forts  and 
villages  in  all  directions,  showing  the  former  prosperity 
of  a  district,  that  now  is  depopulated ;  and  Marco 
Polo's  important  city  of  Camadi  has  been  identified 
with  the  extensive  ruins  of  the  modern  Shahr-i-Jiruft 
from  which  many  coins,  beads,  and  pottery  have  been 
exhumed. 

Even  at  the  present  day  Persian  roads  are  by  no 
means  secure  for  unarmed  travellers,  and  the  Venetians 
nearly  lost  their  lives  on  their  way  south  to  the  coast, 
being  attacked  by  bandits  in  a  dense  fog.  This  they 
thought  was  caused  by  enchantment,  not  knowing  that 
they  are  fairly  common  at  certain  seasons  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Kerman. 

The  old  Persian  saying  runs  thus  :  "  Were  the  world 
a  ring,  Hormuz  would  be  the  jewel  in  it,"  and  this  prob- 
ably is  an  allusion  to  the  immense  wealth  formerly 
enjoyed  by  this  port  on  the  Persian  Gulf,  all  the  gold, 
spices,  silks,  ivory,  jewels,  and  drugs  of  India  and  China 
being  brought  here  to  start  on  their  long  journeys  north 
and  west.  It  cannot  be  out  of  compliment  to  the 
climate,  for  Marco  Polo  speaks  of  that  as  "  sickly  " — a 
very  appropriate  term  to  those  who  know  its  capacity 
for  fever  ;  nor  can  it  be  in  reference  to  the  natural 
charms  of  a  spot  baked  by  a  torrid  sun,  which  has  no 
vegetation  and  a  most  scanty  water  supply.  In  the  days 
of  the  Venetian  the  trade  had  been  removed  from  the 
island  of  Hormuz  to  the  mainland,  and  the  big,  bustling 


266  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

emporium  was  a  very  different-looking  place  to  squalid 
Bandar  Abbas,  the  modern  port  nearest  to  its  former  site. 

As  we  have  said  before,  Marco  Polo  did  not  take  ship 
at  Hormuz,  but  struck  northwards  again  to  Kerman, 
from  where  he  crossed  the  great  desert,  the  Lut  that 
cuts  Persia  in  half,  and  is  a  terrible  obstacle  to  com- 
merce. His  experiences,  owing  to  the  lack  and  badness 
of  the  water,  were  decidedly  unpleasant,  as  indeed  have 
been  those  of  other  travellers  in  this  inhospitable 
region.  M.  Khanikoff,  the  Russian  traveller,  speaks  of 
this  district  as  "a  desert  unequalled  in  aridity  on  the 
whole  of  the  Asiatic  continent,  for  the  Gobi  and  Kizil 
Kum  are  fertile  prairies  compared  to  the  Lut." 

When  he  emerged  from  this  desert,  our  traveller 
speaks  of  the  arbre  sol,  or  arbre  sec,  of  Khorasan, 
probably  a  gigantic  plane-tree,  some  of  these  at  the 
present  day  being  a  mass  of  rags  and  votive  offerings,  and 
regarded  with  a  superstitious  awe  from  their  size  and 
rarity.  There  is  a  curious  old  Persian  picture  represent- 
ing Alexander  the  Great  demanding  to  learn  his  fate 
from  the  arbre  sol.  The  tree,  which  is  hung  all  over  with 
the  heads  of  different  animals,  presumably  to  signify  its 
power  of  speech,  is  reported  to  have  replied,  to  the 
great  General's  questionings,  "  Thou  shalt  conquer  the 
world,  but  thou  shalt  never  see  Macedonia  again." 
Beyond  the  tree  two  Persian  saints  are  depicted  seated 
by  a  pool  from  which  they  are  drawing  and  eating  the 
fish  of  everlasting  life,  and  in  Saadi's  Gulistan  we  have 
a  reference  to  this  legend  in  the  words,  "  Hast  thou 
heard  that  Alexander  went  into  darkness,  and  after  all 
his  efforts,  could  not  taste  the  water  of  immortality  }  " 

The  great  conqueror  is  depicted  as  holding  his  fore- 
finger to  his  lips,  an  Oriental  gesture  of  astonishment, 


MARCO   POLO   IN    PERSIA  267 

Saadi  often  using  the  expression  to  "  bite  the  finger  of 
amazement." 

We  cannot  be  sure  from  his  narrative  whether  Marco 
Polo  reached  Balkh  by  way  of  Meshed  and  Nishapur  or 
via  Herat ;  but  his  travels  show  us  that  Persia  in  the 
thirteenth  century  was  far  more  prosperous  and  popu- 
lous than  Persia  in  the  twentieth,  while  her  communi- 
cations to-day  are  almost  in  the  same  primitive  state  as 
they  were  in  the  time  of  the  great  Venetian. 

After  these  experiences  the  three  Polos  made  their 
way  to  the  Court  of  Kublai,  the  great  Khan  of  Tartary, 
the  ablest  of  the  successors  of  Chinghiz  and  the  con- 
queror of  China. 

Here  they  stayed  many  years,  and  so  attached  became 
the  monarch  to  the  Polos,  that  he  turned  a  deaf  ear  to 
all  their  hints  that  he  should  allow  them  to  return  home 
with  their  wealth.  In  fact  there  seemed  every  prospect 
that  they  would  remain  in  China  till  their  death,  when 
envoys  from  Tabriz  in  north  Persia  arrived  with  the 
news  that  Kublai's  grand-nephew,  the  Khan  of  Persia, 
was  a  disconsolate  widower,  and  wished  to  replace  his 
late  wife  by  one  of  her  relatives  who  dwelt  near  Pekin. 
The  young  Princess  Kokachin  was  selected  for  the 
honour;  but  the  ambassadors  feared  to  take  her  by 
the  long  overland  route  to  Persia  with  its  hardships 
and  perils,  and  begged  the  monarch  to  let  them  travel 
by  sea.  As  they  had  no  knowledge  of  sea-craft  (no 
Persian  has  any  at  the  present  day)  they  urged  that  the 
Venetians,  in  whose  powers  they  appeared  to  place 
boundless  confidence,  might  accompany  the  party.  Old 
Kublai  Khan  agreed  to  this  with  great  reluctance,  but 
gave  the  travellers  a  fleet  of  thirteen  ships,  and  they  set 
off  on  a  voyage  that  lasted  for  two  years.     The  would-be 


268  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

bridegroom  was  dead  when  they  reached  their  destina- 
tion ;  but  the  lady  was  promptly  married  to  his  nephew, 
and  wept  when  she  said  goodbye  to  her  kind  escort. 

When  the  Polos  reached  Venice  after  an  absence 
of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  tradition  has  it  that 
their  relatives  did  not  recognise  them  in  their  travel- 
ling garb  of  great  sheepskin  pushteens,  with  the  wool 
worn  inside  as  at  the  present  day,  and  their  huge, 
shaggy  Tartar  caps.  To  stimulate  the  memory  of  their 
kinsfolk  they  invited  them  all  to  a  feast,  after  which, 
ripping  up  the  seams  of  their  travel-worn  garments, 
a  mass  of  precious  stones  poured  out,  to  the  amazement 
of  the  onlookers.  At  this  sight,  as  the  chronicler  puts 
it  with  unconscious  humour,  "they  recognised  that, 
in  spite  of  all  former  doubts,  these  were  in  truth  those 
honoured  and  worthy  gentlemen  of  the  Ca  Polo  that 
they  claimed  to  be  .  .  .  and  straightway  the  whole  city, 
gentle  and  simple,  flocked  to  the  house  to  embrace 
them  and  to  make  much  of  them  with  every  conceivable 
demonstration  of  honour  and  respect." 

Across  the  ages  three  travellers  and  geographers 
stand  out  from  the  rest — the  Greek  Herodotus,  the 
Chinese  Chang  Ki'en,  and  lastly  Marco  Polo,  the 
subject  of  this  chapter. 

The  two  former  lived  in  the  fifth  and  second  centuries 
before  Christ,  and  are  therefore  separated  by  a  gulf 
of  time  from  the  Venetian,  but  all  three  visited  Persia 
and  great  parts  of  Central  Asia.  To  Marco  Polo  must 
be  awarded  the  palm  for  the  extent  of  his  travels.  To 
quote  Sir  Henry  Yule,i  "He  was  the  first  to  trace 
a  route  across  the  whole  longitude  of  Asia,  naming 
and  describing  kingdom  after  kingdom  which  he  had 
'  "  Marco  Polo.'' 


MARCO   POLO   IN    PERSIA  269 

seen  with  his  own  eyes  :  Persia,  Badakshan,  the  Mon- 
golian Steppes,  China,  Tibet,  Burma,  Siam,  Cochin 
China,  Japan,  the  Indian  Archipelago,  Java,  Sumatra, 
the  Andaman  Islands,  Ceylon,  and  India." 

Before  closing  this  chapter  the  writer  must  acknow- 
ledge her  indebtedness  not  only  to  Sir  Henry  Yule's 
magnmn  opus,  but  also  to  Major  Sykes  ^  for  much  of 
what  she  has  written. 

When  she  was  the  latter's  companion  at  Kerman 
he  was  keenly  interested  in  finding  out  the  great 
Venetian's  routes  through  the  province  of  that  name, 
and  a  summer  tour  in  the  hilly  country  round  the  city 
was  made  with  the  object  of  following  in  the  footsteps 
of  Marco  Polo.  Both  were  thrilled  at  the  idea  that 
perhaps  they  were  the  first  Europeans  since  the  time 
of  the  Venetians  to  pass  along  the  old  caravan  route 
now  disused  ;  and  one  afternoon,  riding  across  a 
grassy  plateau  in  the  Sardu,  or  Cold  Country  district, 
the  ruins  of  a  long-deserted  caravanserai  close  to  a 
steep  pass  gave  them  the  certainty  that  they  were 
standing  on  the  edge  of  the  "great  descent"  that  Marco 
Polo  had  to  negotiate  in  order  to  reach  the  city  of 
Camadi,  thus  clearing  up  various  disputed  points  as 
to  his  route  to  the  Persian  Gulf. 

Throughout  the  writer's  stay  in  Persia  the  great 
Venetian  was  in  a  way  interwoven  with  her  life.  Almost 
wherever  she  travelled,  be  it  by  Kum,  Kashan,  or  Yezd 
to  Kerman ;  on  the  troublous,  torrid  waters  of  the 
Persian  Gulf;  or  yet  again  in  Makran  with  its  fish- 
and-date-eating  inhabitants,  and  its  intense  heat  only 
tempered  by  occasional  oases  of  palms,  Marco  Polo  had 
preceded  her. 

^  "  Journeys  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  Marco  Polo  "  (Society 
of  Arts,  June  4,  1897). 


CHAPTER   XV 
A  GLANCE  AT  THE   ANTIQUITIES   OF  PERSIA 

THE  traveller  who  has  entered  Persia  by  way  of 
Bushire,  and  has  surmounted  the  formidable 
kotals  that  lie  between  the  sea  and  Shiraz,  will  from 
that  city  go  to  visit  the  Achsemenian  and  Sasanian 
remains  in  the  valley  of  the  Polvar,  some  forty  miles  to 
the  north. 

If  he  is  wise  he  will  take  Lord  Curzon's  "  Persia  " 
as  his  guide,  for  its  masterly  description  of  the  history 
and  purpose  of  the  ruins  he  is  about  to  see  will  both 
double  his  pleasure  and  save  him  from  a  sense  of 
perplexity  and  confusion. 

The  most  famous  of  these  remains  is  Persepolis, 
situated  on  the  wide  plain  of  Mervdasht,  and  called 
Takht-i-Jamshid  (Throne  of  Jamshid)  by  the  Persians, 
who  consider  the  immense  platform  is  too  great  a  work 
to  have  been  performed  by  mere  mortals,  and  therefore 
ascribe  it  to  one  of  their  legendary  monarchs  whose 
behests  were  carried  out  by  jinns  and  demons. 

These  terraces,  once  covered  with  palaces,  halls  of 
audience  and  fire-temples,  are  built  out  from  the  side 
of  the  mountain  and  faced  with  huge  stones,  some  of 
which,  according  to  Lord   Curzon,  are  fifty  feet  long 

and  six  to  ten  in  width.     The   celebrated   staircase  is 

270 


THE   ANTIQUITIES  OF   PERSIA  271 

still  in  situ,  the  steps  of  which  are  so  shallow  that 
the  traveller  can  ride  up  them  with  ease  and  arrive 
at  the  Porch  of  Xerxes  with  its  enormous  sculptured 
bulls.  The  stone  work  still  left  of  these  magnificent 
buildings,  which  Shah  Abbas,  among  others,  used  as 
a  quarry,  was  hewn  from  the  mountains,  the  workmen 
chiselling  the  vast  limestone  blocks  for  the  platform 
close  to  the  scene  of  their  labours,  and  thus  saving 
the  toil  of  transport. 

The  great  audience  hall  of  Xerxes,  once  supported 
on  seventy-two  fluted  colums,  only  thirteen  of  which 
are  still  standing,  is  approached  by  four  staircases, 
up  which  at  No  Ruz  thronged  the  subjects  of  the  King 
of  Kings  to  pay  tribute  to  their  sovereign,  or  merely 
to  gaze  half  bewildered  at  his  splendour.  Blazing  with 
jewels,  he  would  sit  on  a  throne  in  the  vast  hall,  a 
parasol,  emblem  of  royalty,  held  above  him,  and 
attendants  armed  with  fly-whisks  beside  him.  Curtains 
would  supply  the  place  of  walls  to  this  audience- 
chamber,  and  would  be  raised  when  thousands  were 
prostrating  themselves  to  the  earth  before  a  sovereign 
whom  they  regarded  as  half  divine. 

Not  far  from  this  hall,  so  impressive  even  in  its  ruin, 
is  the  palace  of  great  Darius.  The  stone  doorways 
and  windows  are  still  standing,  though  the  mud-brick 
walls,  formerly  adorned  with  stucco-work,  enamel  tiles 
or  paintings,  have  now  all  disappeared,  the  frosts,  rains, 
and  sunshine  of  many  centuries  having  converted 
them  into  rubble  and  washed  them  away.  But  the 
cuneiform  inscription,  informing  us  that  this  palace  was 
begun  by  the  son  of  Hystaspes  and  completed  by  Xerxes, 
is  almost  as  clear  as  when  first  incised  on  the  limestone; 
and  the  finely  carved  processions   of  armed  warriors. 


272  PERSIA  AND  ITS   PEOPLE 

and  the  gigantic  figure  of  the  king  killing  a  griffin  of 
superhuman  size,  show  to  what  a  height  art  in  Persia  had 
attained  some  twenty-five  centuries  ago. 

Behind  the  Propylaea  of  Xerxes  the  traveller  visits 
the  remains  of  the  Hall  of  a  Hundred  Columns,  built 
by  Darius  the  Great  ;  and  Lord  Curzon  ^  says  that  this 
vast  reception-room,  the  cedar  roof  of  which  was  once 
upheld  by  a  hundred  and  sixteen  pillars,  is  only  sur- 
passed in  size  by  the  hall  of  Karnak  in  Egypt.  It  has 
the  indescribable  fascination  of  being  almost  beyond 
doubt  the  palace  fired  by  Alexander  during  a  drunken 
revel ;  for  excavations  have  brought  to  light  a  mass  of 
cedar-wood  ash,  not  a  trace  of  which  is  to  be  found 
in  any  other  palace.  Here,  then,  in  the  words  of 
Dryden, 

"Thais  led  the  way 
To  light  him  to  his  prey 
And,  like  another  Helen,  fired  another  Troy." 

Perhaps  what  strikes  the  traveller  most  during  a 
visit  to  Persepolis  is  the  way  in  which  everything  is 
done  to  contribute  to  the  glorification  or  semi-deifica- 
tion of  the  monarchs  who  built  the  palaces  which  they 
visited  on  occasions  of  ceremony.  The  sovereign  is 
sculptured  as  seated  in  state  on  his  throne  with  Ormuzd 
hovering  above  him ;  or  he  is  slaying  some  monster ; 
or  half  the  peoples  of  Asia  are  represented  as  bringing 
tribute  to  his  feet.  This  idea  of  the  "  Divine  Right 
of  Kings"  is  still  extant  in  Persia  and  is  carefully 
fostered  in  court  circles,  though  sorely  shaken  in  the 
land  at  large. 

The  wonderful  outburst  of  art  to  which  we  owe  these 
'  "  Persia." 


t.,.^^.»s^. 


r*'*smm-'^. 


$^^ 


THE   ANTIQUITIES   OF   PERSIA  273 

impressive  ruins  was  influenced  by  both  Assyria  and 
Egypt,  the  conquest  of  Babylon  by  Cyrus,  and  the 
occupation  of  the  cities  of  the  Nile  by  Cambyses,  bring- 
ing the  Persians  into  contact  with  these  great  civilisa- 
tions, from  both  of  which  they  borrowed  while 
preserving  their  own  personality. 

The  kings  in  their  palaces  at  Persepolis  had  of  course 
vast  crowds  of  retainers,  and  the  royal  city  of  Istakr 
rose  on  the  plain  to  supply  the  needs  of  these  latter,  the 
remains  of  one  of  its  great  limestone  gateways  still 
standing,  and  a  lofty  fluted  column  with  bull-headed 
capital  marking  the  site  of  what  was  in  old  days  a  fire- 
temple. 

The  splendid  rock-tombs  of  Naksh-i-Rustum,  where 
Darius  Hystaspes  and  three  of  his  successors  were  laid 
to  rest,  are  hewn  out  of  a  sheer  wall  of  rock  that  rises  to 
a  great  height  above  the  plain.  The  tombs  can  only  be 
reached  by  the  aid  of  ropes,  as  they  are  between  twenty- 
five  to  forty  feet  from  the  ground,  and  their  carvings  and 
inscriptions  are  still  fresh  ;  but  they  have  been  entirely 
rifled  of  their  contents. 

The  Zoroastrian  command  to  expose  all  dead 
bodies  to  be  consumed  by  the  birds  of  prey  was 
not  followed  by  these  sovereigns,  though  enforced 
under  the  Sasanian  dynasty  during  which  the  priest- 
hood had  great  influence.  It  may  have  been  that 
the  Achaemenians  wished  to  copy  the  example  of  the 
Pharaohs. 

Next  in  interest  to  Persepolis  are  the  remains  of 
Pasargadae,  formerly  the  famous  capital  of  Cyrus  the 
Great,  and  situated  in  the  valley  of  the  Polvar  on 
the  plain  of  Murghab.  Here  is  to  be  seen  the 
Takht-i-Suleiman,  or  Throne  of  Solomon,  that  monarch 


274  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

being  frequently  confused  with  the  mythical  Jamshid, 
as  both  are  credited  with  having  possessed  superhuman 
powers.  This  great  platform,  built  of  blocks  of  lime- 
stone, so  well  fitted  together  that  no  mortar  was  either 
needed  or  used  in  its  construction,  once  in  all  prob- 
ability supported  the  audience-hall  of  Cyrus  the 
Achaemenian,  and  at  some  distance  from  it  stands  a 
low  pillar  on  which  is  a  figure  crowned  and  having  two 
pairs  of  wings,  one  raised  towards  heaven  and  the  other 
sweeping  the  earth.  This  figure  is  pointed  out  by 
Persians  as  the  originator  of  their  past  greatness ;  and 
Lord  Curzon  says  that  the  inscription,  "  I  am  Cyrus,  the 
King,  the  Achaemenian,"  was  formerly  carved  above 
the  bas-relief. 

From  here  the  traveller  will  make  his  way  to  what 
is  the  most  interesting  of  all  the  remains — that  is,  the 
tomb  of  Cyrus,  spoken  of  by  the  Persians  as  the 
"  Sepulchre  of  the  Mother  of  Solomon."  When  perfect 
it  resembled  a  small  Greek  temple  with  its  pedimented 
roof  and  the  surrounding  colonnade,  which  latter  has 
entirely  disappeared.  Yet,  even  in  its  ruin,  the  visitor 
who  clambers  up  the  steps  of  the  pedestal  on  which  it 
stands  is  thrilled  at  the  thought  that  here  almost 
beyond  doubt  lay  the  remains  of  the  founder  of  the 
Achaemenian  line.  Alexander,  who  overthrew  that 
dynasty,  came  some  two  centuries  after  the  death  of 
mighty  Cyrus  to  pay  his  respects  to  one  whom  he 
admired  with  the  sympathetic  reverence  that  one  great 
soldier  may  feel  for  another. 

This  cursory  glance  at  what  has  descended  to  us  from 
the  centuries  before  our  era  would  not  be  complete 
without  some  mention  of  Bisitun,  twenty-four  miles  to 
the  east  of  Kermanshah.     On  this  fine  ridge  of  rock, 


THE   ANTIQUITIES   OF   PERSIA  275 

rising  1,500  feet  above  the  plain,  are  carved  the  exploits 
of  Darius  the  Great,  and  the  famous  inscription  that 
gave  to  the  world  the  key  of  cuneiform  writing.  Lord 
Curzon  ^  speaks  of  this  inscription,  the  secret  of  which 
was  unravelled  by  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson,  as  "  the  most 
important  historical  document,  albeit  in  stone,  next  to 
the  Damietta  Stone,  that  has  been  discovered  and 
deciphered  in  this  century." 

The  remains  of  the  Sasanian  dynasty  are  principally 
in  the  form  of  magnificent  rock-sculptures,  perhaps  the 
finest  being  carved  on  the  cliff  below  the  royal 
Acheemenian  sepulchres  to  which  we  have  already 
referred. 

The  Persians  call  these  monuments  Naksh-i-Rustum 
(Pictures  of  Rustum),  because  they  imagine  that  they 
depict  the  exploits  of  their  national  hero,  their  know- 
ledge of  the  history  of  Iran  being  entirely  gleaned 
from  the  legends  of  the  Shahnama.  The  most  in- 
teresting commemorates  the  capture  of  the  Roman 
Emperor  Valerian  by  Shapur  I.  in  260  A.D.  Shapur, 
above  life-size,  and  adorned  with  the  royal  insignia, 
is  mounted  on  horseback,  and  at  his  feet  kneels  the 
captive  Csesar,  his  hands  outstretched  as  if  beseeching 
mercy  from  his  proud  conqueror — mercy  which  was 
asked  in  vain.  Beside  Valerian  is  another  Roman 
prisoner  to  whom  Shapur  is  giving  what  is  supposed  to 
be  the  royal  circlet,  thus  signifying  his  installation  of 
Cyriades  on  the  throne  of  the  Csesars. 

Not  far  from  Kazerun  lie  the  mounds,  the  fragments 

of   wall,   and    the   masses   of   rubbish   that   once   was 

Shapur,  the  celebrated  capital  of  the  Sasanian  monarch, 

and   which  was  destroyed   during   the   Arab   invasion. 

^  "  Persia." 


276  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Hardly  anything  is  left  of  this  royal  town ;  but  on  the 
banks  of  the  stream  that  runs  through  a  defile  are 
several  rock-sculptures,  three  of  which  portray  the 
proudest  event  of  Shapur's  successful  reign — that  is,  the 
capture  of  Valerian.  In  one  of  these  the  Csesar  is  being 
trampled  beneath  the  horse  of  his  conqueror,  and 
another  great  panel,  full  of  figures,  commemorates 
Shapur  investing  Cyriades  with  the  Imperial  purple, 
the  vanquished  Valerian  being  a  spectator  of  this  scene 
so  full  of  humiliation  to  him. 

High  up  on  the  side  of  the  valley  is  a  huge  cave 
still  containing  the  much  mutilated  gigantic  statue  of 
Shapur,  which  is  said  to  have  been  worshipped  as  a  god, 
and  is,  moreover,  interesting  as  being  the  only  antique 
statue  ever  found  in  Persia. 

Some  four  miles  from  Kermanshah  are  other  remark- 
able Sasanian  rock-sculptures  at  Tak-i-Bostan,  or  Arch 
of  the  Garden,  and  the  finest  of  these,  which  show 
the  influence  of  Greek  art,  are  to  commemorate  the 
achievements  of  Khosru  Parvis,  whose  reign  is  such 
a  strange  mixture  of  conquest  and  success  during  the 
first  part,  to  be  followed  by  defeat  and  misery  at  the 
last. 

There  are,  of  course,  many  other  remains  of  the  past, 
but  this  chapter  does  not  aim  at  giving  a  description  of 
all  the  antiquities  of  Persia,  but  merely  points  out,  in  a 
cursory  way,  those  that  are  the  most  celebrated. 


CHAPTER  XVI 
SPORT  AND  AMUSEMENTS 

PERSIANS  from  their  Shahs  downwards  have 
always  been  passionately  fond  of  the  chase,  the 
murdered  Nasr-ed-Din  Shah  loving  to  pursue  the  ibex 
and  wild  sheep  in  the  numerous  mountain  ranges. 

But  the  typical  sport  of  Persia  is  a  gazelle  shoot, 
these  fleet  creatures  being  found  almost  everywhere,  and 
roaming  the  plains  in  small  herds.  The  usual  method 
of  securing  them  is  to  ride  in  a  big  party  towards  the 
aim,  the  riders  spreading  out  round  the  quarry  and 
gradually  closing  in  upon  it.  When  the  animals, 
which  have  taken  little  notice  at  first  of  the  sportsmen, 
perceive  that  they  are  hemmed  in,  they  try  to  break 
through  the  ring,  and  then  ensues  an  exciting  scene  in 
which  the  firing  is  often  reckless  and  leads  to  casualties 
among  the  riders  as  well  as  the  game.  Persians  are 
able  to  handle  a  gun  almost  as  well  on  horseback  as  off; 
for  looping  their  reins  on  to  the  pommels  of  the  high 
saddles  in  which  they  are  tightly  wedged,  and  turning 
right  round  in  their  seats,  they  fire  behind,  much 
as  the  Parthians  of  old  discharged  their  celebrated 
arrows. 

Hawks  are  occasionally  employed  in  this  sport,  the 
birds  dashing  at  the  heads  of  the  gazelle  again  and 
277 


278  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

again,  with  the  result  that  the  animals  are  confused  and 
their  speed  is  checked,  thus  enabling  the  horsemen  and 
tazi,  or  greyhounds,  to  come  up  with  them.  So  fleet  are 
they  that  the  expression,  "  To  sell  the  skin  of  a  gazelle 
before  you  have  caught  it,"  is  the  Persian  equivalent  of 
counting  one's  chickens  before  they  are  hatched,  and  a 
familiar  curse  is  to  wish  that  a  man  may  have  to  "  catch 
his  bread  from  the  horn  of  a  gazelle,"  thus  condemning 
him  to  starvation. 

Hawking  is  a  favourite  form  of  sport,  the  birds  some- 
times being  trained  to  kill  the  great  bustard,  or  obara,  of 
the  plains,  which  is  as  large  as  a  turkey  ;  and  they  are 
also  used  in  partridge  shooting.  Marco  Polo,  who  twice 
visited  Kerman,  speaks  of  the  hawks  found  in  that 
province  as  the  best  and  swiftest  in  the  world,  and  the 
writer,  who  has  been  present  at  partridge-drives  in  the 
district,  has  had  the  opportunity  of  watching  the  birds 
at  work.  On  these  occasions  every  one  is  on  horseback, 
and  the  "  beaters  "  rush  up  and  down  the  hills,  yelling 
at  the  top  of  their  voices  to  drive  the  partridges  into 
the  stony  valleys,  along  which  the  sportsmen  dash, 
paying  no  attention  to  the  stones  of  all  sizes  with  which 
the  ground  is  liberally  strewn.  Pointers  of  dubious 
breed  flush  the  game  which  is  dropped  at  very  short 
distances  by  the  eager  guns,  and  the  hawks  swoop  at 
intervals  on  their  bewildered  prey.  It  would  be  impos- 
sible to  describe  the  hurly-burly  and  the  savage 
appearance  of  the  party,  clad  in  long  flying  coats  with 
striped  scarves  round  their  skull-caps,  and  armed  with 
guns  and  hunting-knives,  every  man  shouting  until  he 
is  hoarse,  and  apparently  half  delirious  with  excitement. 
Another  method  of  shooting  partridges,  very  different  to 
this  noisy  one,  is  for  the  native  huntsmen  to  creep  along 


SPORT  AND   AMUSEMENTS  279 

behind  a  screen  made  of  bright  colours  that  attracts  the 
inquisitive  birds  to  their  doom. 

Pheasants  and  woodcock  abound  near  the  Caspian, 
and  the  handsome  francolin,  or  doraj,  in  the  soutli. 
Quail  shooting  is  a  favourite  spring  pastime,  the 
shooters  tramping  through  the  springing  crops,  and 
often  accompanied  by  dogs  which  rouse  the  birds  and 
make  them  fly  up. 

Flocks  of  wild  geese,  wild  duck,  and  teal  are  found 
near  the  streams  and  swamps,  as  are  also  snipe,  but 
these  latter  are  too  difficult  a  quarry  for  the  clumsy 
Persian  gun. 

When  any  animal  or  bird  is  killed  its  throat  must  be 
cut  before  it  breathes  its  last,  with  the  formula,  Bismillah 
er  rahman  er  rahim  (in  the  Name  of  God  the  all- 
Merciful).  This  is  to  render  it  halal,  or  fit  for  food, 
and  the  orthodox  will  not  eat  it  if  it  is  shot  dead. 

The  Persian  Plateau,  however,  cannot  be  looked  upon 
in  any  sense  as  a  paradise  for  sportsmen,  the  game 
being  scarce  owing  to  lack  of  water  and  the  consequent 
sparseness  of  food.  Pigeons  are  found  everywhere,  and 
are  often  secured  by  throwing  stones  down  the  kanat 
holes  that  they  frequent  and  shooting  as  the  birds  fly 
out.  Indeed,  one  of  the  favourite  amusements  of  a 
Persian  is  to  sally  forth  with  his  gun,  and  he  usually 
brings  down  something,  for  he  is  bound  by  no  etiquette 
as  to  what  to  shoot,  any  harmless  and  inedible  "  cocky- 
oily  "  bird  being  stalked  and  finally  secured  with  much 
exultation. 

Major  St.  John  ^  mentions  that  a  sport  round  Shiraz 
is  to  employ  sparrow-hawks  to  catch  the  ubiquitous 
sparrow  that  haunts  the  kanat  holes  in  hot  weather, 
'  "Zoology  of  Eastern  Persia."    Blandford. 


28o  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

The  birds  fly  up  as  a  stone  is  flung  down  the  shaft,  and 
the  hawk  usually  kills  its  prey  before  the  sparrow  can 
take  refuge  in  the  next  open  shaft ;  but  sometimes  the 
hawk  in  its  eagerness  follows  its  quarry  down  the  water- 
course and  can  only  be  rescued  with  much  difficulty. 
Fifteen  or  twenty  sparrows  are  often  killed  in  an  hour's 
walk. 

Pigeon-flying  is  much  in  vogue ;  but  Dr.  Wills,i  who 
gives  a  capital  account  of  this  pastime,  says  that  pigeon 
fanciers  are  looked  upon  with  suspicion,  as  they  have  to 
go  from  roof  to  roof  of  the  houses  and  therefore  have 
many  opportunities  of  glancing  down  into  the  ande- 
roons  of  their  neighbours. 

Riding  is  perhaps  the  chief  amusement  in  a  country 
of  horses ;  though  the  practice  of  racing  a  horse  at  its 
top  speed  and  then  pulling  it  up  sharply  when  in  full 
gallop  is  not  one  that  commends  itself  to  an  English 
rider,  and  accounts  for  a  weakness  often  observable  in 
the  hind-quarters  of  Persian  horses.  Racing,  however, 
is  not  practised  except  at  Tehran,  where  there  are  yearly 
horse-races,  which,  if  report  is  to  be  believed,  are  not 
conducted  according  to  the  strict  rules  of  fair  play. 

Persians  have  but  few  games.  In  olden  days  polo 
was  the  national  pastime,  and  it  is  contended  that  it 
took  its  rise  in  Iran.  It  died  out,  however,  some 
centuries  ago,  and  has  only  been  revived  lately  by 
the  Europeans  in  the  country. 

The  nomad  tribes  are  accustomed  to  fire  from  horse- 
back at  a  lemon  thrown  into  the  air,  or  at  an  egg  placed 
on  a  mound  of  sand,  turning  right  round  in  their 
saddles  and  smashing  it  as  they  pass  it  at  full  gallop. 
Another  sport,  termed  doghela  basi,  is  for  the  rider 
'  "  Land  of  the  Lion  and  the  Sun." 


SPORT  AND   AMUSEMENTS  281 

to  fling  a  long  stick  on  the  ground  with  force  and  catch 
it  as  it  rebounds  into  the  air.  Accidents  frequently 
occur  during  this  game,  the  players  having  sometimes 
been  blinded  ;  and  on  one  occasion,  at  all  events,  the 
stick  killed  a  horse  by  piercing  its  chest. 

Wrestling  is  practised  by  all  ranks,  encounters  of  this 
kind  exciting  much  interest,  the  object  to  be  aimed 
at  being  to  force  the  opponent  to  his  knees;  and  nothing 
arouses  more  excitement  among  the  spectators  than  such 
an  exhibition.  Bets  are  laid  on  the  result,  though 
the  Prophet  strictly  forbade  gambling ;  and  a  battle 
royal  is  occasionally  the  sequel,  the  frenzied  spectators 
breaking  the  ring  and  beating  the  wrestler  whom  they 
are  not  backing ! 

Tipcat ;  also  marbles  (played  with  pebbles) ;  a  kind  of 
rounders  ;  draughts ;  backgammon ;  card  games  and 
chess  comprise  a  limited  repertoire.  It  is  said  that 
Shah  Rokh,  youngest  son  of  Timur  the  Lame,  got 
his  name  because  his  father  was  playing  at  chess  when 
the  news  of  his  son's  birth  was  brought  to  him.  At  the 
moment  of  the  announcement  the  Tartar  conqueror 
had  checked  his  opponent's  king  with  his  castle,  the 
move  in  Persia  being  called  Shah  rokh. 

As  games  of  chance  were  prohibited  by  the  Prophet, 
cards  are  looked  upon  askance  by  all  pious  Moslems, 
dancing  and  music  being  practically  confined  to  pro- 
fessionals. It  is  considered  degrading  for  a  gentleman 
to  practise  either  art ;  and  the  lutis,  who  are  the  chief 
performers,  are  looked  down  upon  with  contempt.  The 
dancers  posture,  shuffle  about  ungracefully  by  pushing 
their  feet  from  side  to  side ;  and  a  great  achievement  is 
to  bend  backwards,  until  the  head  touches  the  ground, 
and  to  walk  in  that  position  without  the  aid  of  the  hands. 


282  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

As  to  Persian  music  there  is  something  curiously 
haunting  about  it ;  but  the  hearer  must  first  set  aside 
all  his  European  ideas  of  the  art ;  for  to  an  ear  trained 
to  the  octave  the  wild,  tuneless  music  sounds  like  the 
fiddle-scraping  of  an  orchestra  before  the  overture 
commences.  A  gipsy-band  will  perhaps  perform  for 
his  benefit,  and  he  will  notice  how  dirty  are  both  the 
men  and  their  instruments ;  but  the  skill  with  which 
they  manage  the  latter  will  soon  strike  him.  A  dark- 
faced  man  in  a  turban  will  play  on  a  kind  of  zither, 
tapping  its  many  strings  continuously  with  a  pair 
of  wooden  sticks,  while  squatting  beside  him  a  grey- 
beard is  fingering  a  curiously  primitive  guitar  {sitar). 
This  is  made  of  mulberry  wood,  the  whole  of  the 
hollowed-out  body  being  covered  in  with  parchment, 
and  the  long  neck  has  frets  like  a  Spanish  guitar  and 
carved  head  pegs  to  tighten  up  the  three  strings  which 
are  struck  with  a  plectrum.  Two  men  will  scrape  away 
with  black  horse-hair  bows  on  instruments  that  remind 
the  looker-on  of  mandolines,  the  bowls  being  made  out 
of  pumpkins  strengthened  with  ribs  of  wood,  ivory,  and 
bits  of  metal,  and  each  instrument  has  a  handsomely 
incised  long  metal  spike  to  support  it  on  the  ground. 
Of  course  every  band  will  have  its  drums.  There  will 
be  a  large  one  (the  tumbak),  and  a  pair  of  small 
ones,  the  covers  of  these  latter  made  of  different 
skins  in  order  to  alter  the  tone.  The  players  wet 
the  parchment  to  render  it  more  resonant,  and  thud 
it  with  marvellously  supple  fingers,  and  one  of  their 
number  will  tap  incessantly  on  what  looks  like  a 
huge  tambourine  (the  diara).  A  pipe  and  a  horn 
probably  complete  the  equipment  of  the  band,  the 
latter    emitting   fearfully   discordant   and   ear-splitting 


SPORT  AND   AMUSEMENTS  283 

brays.  The  singers  give  vent  at  intervals  to  what 
seems  a  series  of  shrieks  and  yells,  rocking  themselves 
to  and  fro  and  making  the  most  agonising  grimaces, 
while  the  veins  of  their  necks  swell  with  their  efforts. 
But  though  a  Persian  singer,  straining  his  high  falsetto 
voice  to  the  utmost,  as  he  executes  many  a  shake 
and  tremulo,  may  not  please  European  taste,  yet 
his  songs  of  love  or  war  have  an  appeal  from  their 
very  strangeness,  and  if  heard  at  a  distance  conjure 
up  some  of  the  glamour  and  mystery  of  the  East. 

At  ail  events,  the  national  music  is  far  superior  to  the 
brass  band  imported  from  Europe  and  now  the  fashion 
in  Persia.  Every  instrument  is  usually  out  of  tune, 
and  men  and  boys  of  all  ages  perform,  with  a  result  that 
may  be  more  easily  imagined  than  described ! 


CHAPTER  XVII 
FOUR   PERSIAN   POETS 

AFTER  reading,  among  other  books,  Professor  E.  G. 
Browne's  authoritative  work  on  the  literature  of 
Persia,  the  writer  saw  that  it  would  be  impossible  in 
a  book  of  this? kind  to  convey  any  real  idea  of  such 
a  large  subject,  and  decided  therefore  that  it  would 
be  more  interesting  to  the  general  reader  to  give 
some  account  of  the  four  great  poets  who  enjoy  a 
European  reputation  —  Firdawsi,  Omar  Khayyam, 
Saadi,  and   Hafiz. 

Glancing  back  through  the  centuries  we  find  that 
the  Avesta,  or  Zoroastrian  Scriptures,  is  the  only 
literature  left  by  the  Medes  ;  the  Achsemenian  kings 
inscribed  their  achievements  on  the  living  rock,  and 
the  Parthian  dynasty  left  no  records  at  all.  Under 
the  Sasanian  monarchs  we  hear  of  an  epic  written 
in  Pahlavi,  the  spoken  tongue,  treating  of  the  national 
legends,  from  which  source  Firdawsi,  later  on,  drew 
largely  for  his  great  poem ;  but  it  is  not  until  some 
time  after  the  Arab  Conquest  that  what  we  know  as 
Persian  literature  came  into  existence,  everything  being 
written  in  Arabic  until  about  A.D.  850.  From  that 
date,  over  a  thousand  years  ago,  there  have  been  Persian 

'  "  Literary  History  of  Persia." 

2S4 


FOUR   PERSIAN    POETS  285 

poets  and  writers,  and  so  little  has  the  language 
altered  during  this  long  interval  that  a  Persian  of 
to-day  can  read  the  earliest  verse  as  easily  as  an 
Englishman  can   read   Shakespeare. 

This  literary  movement  reached  its  climax  about 
A.D.  1000  in  Firdawsi's  great  patriotic  epic,  the 
Shaknama,  in  which  he  collected  the  legends  of 
the  Persian  monarchs  and  heroes  from  the  earliest 
ages,  carrying  on  and  incorporating  the  work  of  the 
Persian  poet  Daqiqi,  who  was  murdered  when  he  had 
only  composed  a  thousand  couplets  of  the  national  epic. 
Firdawsi,  born  in  the  tenth  century,  was  a  small 
landowner  living  near  Tus,  a  town  in  north-east 
Persia  fam.ous  for  its  poets,  philosophers,  and  astrono- 
mers ;  and  it  is  said  that  he  wrote  his  poem  in  order 
to  provide  his  only  daughter  with  a  good  dowry. 

It  took  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  to  complete 
the  sixty  thousand  couplets  of  the  "  Iliad  of  the  East," 
as  it  has  been  called,  and  when  finished  Firdawsi 
dedicated  it  to  that  great  patron  of  letters.  Sultan 
Mahmud  of  Ghazna,  who  at  first  was  delighted  with 
the  masterpiece.  Unluckily  for  the  poet,  Mahmud's 
Vizier,  who  had  introduced  Firdawsi  to  his  royal 
master,  had  powerful  enemies,  and  these  told  the 
monarch  that  the  epic  savoured  of  unorthodoxy, 
and  persuaded  him  to  bestow  on  the  writer  a 
contemptible  reward,  some  say  giving  him  in  silver 
the  same  number  of  coins  that  had  been  promised 
to  him  in  gold. 

Firdawsi,  outraged  at  this  insult,  for  so  he  deemed 
it,  flung  the  money  to  the  keeper  of  the  public  baths 
and  to  a  seller  of  sherbet,  and  then  fled  from  the 
vengeance   that   he   knew   would   overtake   him   when 


286  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

the  Sultan  should  hear  how  his  royal  bounty  had 
been  spurned.  He  took  refuge  with  a  Persian  prince, 
who  persuaded  him  to  suppress  a  bitter  satire  which 
he  had  composed  upon  Mahmud  ;  and  after  several 
years  he  ventured  to  return  to  Tus,  where  he  lived 
in  peace  and  died  at  a  great  age. 

His  patron  the  Vizier  had  never  forgotten  him, 
and  Professor  Browne  relates  that  the  minister  brought 
the  poet  to  his  royal  master's  remembrance  in  the 
following  way.  Mahmud,  who  was  on  a  campaign, 
had  just  summoned  a  town  to  surrender,  and  said 
that  he  wondered  what  answer  would  be  brought  to 
him  from  the  recalcitrant  citizens. 

"  And  should  the  reply  with  my  wish  not  accord 

"  Then  Afrasiyab's  field  and  the  mace  and  the  sword," 

quoted  the  Vizier,  and  the  monarch  asked  for  the  name 
of  the  author  of  the  spirited  lines.  On  hearing  that 
they  were  from  the  Shahnarna  and  that  the  poet  had 
never  had  any  fitting  reward  for  his  great  work, 
Mahmud,  at  last  repenting  of  his  former  meanness, 
sent  a  caravan  of  camels  laden  with  bales  of  indigo  with 
sixty  thousand  dinars  (said  to  be  the  amount  of  the 
reward  promised  originally)  to  the  aged  Firdawsi. 
But  tradition  relates  that  as  the  camels  turned  in  at 
the  Rudbar  Gate,  which  is  still  standing,  the  remains 
of  Persia's  Homer  were  carried  to  a  grave  outside 
the  city  wall,  the  taint  of  unorthodoxy  which  had 
marred  the  success  of  his  great  work  following  him 
even  after  death,  and  preventing  his  burial  in  the 
public  cemetery. 

Firdawsi  is  one  of  the  greatest  poets  of  all  ages,  and 
in   his  immense  epic  he  traces    in  majestic  and  vivid 


FOUR   PERSIAN    POETS  287 

language,  the  legendary  history  of  Persia  from  the 
earliest  ages  up  to  the  Arab  Conquest.  What  the 
ordinary  Persian  of  to-day  knows  of  the  history  of  his 
country  is  gathered  from  the  Shahnama.  To  give 
an  example  of  this,  the  writer  was  once  told  by  an 
educated  Persian  that  King  Jamshid  had  instituted  the 
Festival  of  No  Ruz,  her  informant  having  no  idea  that 
he  was  speaking  of  a  mythical  personage. 

The  legends  narrated  in  this  poem  were  the  common 
property  of  all  Irani,  and  a  prose  "Book  of  Kings  "  had 
already  been  compiled  in  Persian,  translated  from  the 
old  Pahlavi  epic  of  the  Sasanian  monarchs,  and  from 
it  the  poet  took  much  of  his  material.  His  poem 
begins  by  relating  how  in  prehistoric  ages  the  Persians 
sprang  from  a  nomad  tribe  who  dwelt  in  the  Elburz 
mountains  and  hunted  wild  animals  to  provide  them- 
selves with  food  and  clothing.  After  a  while  they  chose 
a  king,  Kaiumers  by  name,  who  was  so  wise  that  even 
the  most  savage  beasts  gave  him  homage,  and  his 
subjects  would  have  prospered  greatly  under  his  rule 
if  he  had  not  had  the  misfortune  to  offend  the  King  of 
the  Demons^  who  reigned  over  the  rich  province  of 
Mazanderan.  This  monarch  sent  a  huge  army  of 
giants  and  monsters  into  Persia,  destroyed  the  force 
headed  by  the  son  of  Kaiumers  and  obliged  that  ruler 
himself  to  flee  into  hiding.  But  the  demons  did  not 
have  things  all  their  own  way,  for  there  arose  a  de- 
liverer for  Iran  in  the  person  of  the  gallant  Husheng, 
grandson  of  old  Kaiumers.  This  youth  called  all  the 
beasts  of  prey  to  fight  under  his  standard,  and  instruct- 
ing the  birds  of  the  air  to  peck  out  the  eyes  of  his 
assailants,  he  succeeded  in  routing  the  enemy  with 
great   slaughter,  and   killed   the  King  of  the  Demons 


288  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

with  his  own  hand.  From  this  time  Persia  was  safe 
from  her  foes,  and  her  civilisation  reached  its  climax 
during  the  long  reign,  lasting  seven  centuries,  of  great 
Jamshid,  whom  the  Arab  writers  confuse  with  King 
Solomon  on  account  of  his  extraordinary  wisdom  and 
power. 

This  Persian  potentate  founded  the  national  spring 
festival,  forced  the  jinns  to  make  splendid  palaces 
for  him,  to  build  ships  and  launch  them  on  the  Caspian, 
and  even  to  transport  him  through  the  air  on  his 
jewelled  throne  from  one  city  to  another. 

His  reign  was  a  Golden  Age  for  Persia,  for  no  one 
ever  got  ill,  or  old,  or  died,  and  all  were  prosperous, 
and  might  be  so  still  if  Jamshid,  inflated  with  pride, 
had  not  angered  the  gods  by  aspiring  to  divine 
honours.  At  once  the  kingdom  was  invaded  by  Zohak 
and  his  Arab  hordes,  and  the  Persians,  seeing  that 
Fortune  had  turned  her  face  from  their  sovereign,  gave 
their  allegiance  to  the  usurper,  who  slew  their  late 
ruler. 

But  they  soon  discovered  what  they  had  done  in 
submitting  to  Zohak  ;  for  their  new  king  had  two  huge 
serpents  growing  from  his  shoulders,  and  these  horrible 
creatures  could  only  be  appeased  by  feeding  them  with 
human  blood.  And  now  ensued  centuries  of  misery 
for  Iran,  until  the  advent  of  a  deliverer,  Feridun  by 
name,  who  is  regarded  by  Persians  as  a  symbol  of 
justice  and  beneficence.  It  was  revealed  to  Zohak  in 
a  dream  that  he  would  be  shortly  overthrown,  and  his 
diviners  having  informed  him  of  the  name  of  his  future 
conqueror,  then  an  infant,  he  pursued  the  young 
Feridun  henceforth  with  such  untiring  zeal  that  the 
child    could   not    have   escaped   from   the   death   that 


FOUR   PERSIAN   POETS  289 

threatened  him,  had  it  not  been  for  a  good  genius  who 
sheltered  him  in  the  Elburz  Mountains. 

When  Feridun  was  about  sixteen  the  genius  sent 
him  splendidly  armed  and  horsed  into  the  capital  of 
Zohak.  As  he  entered  the  city  he  met  Kavah,  a  black- 
smith, who,  frenzied  with  grief  and  rage  because  his 
two  sons  had  been  offered  up  to  the  demon  serpents, 
was  urging  the  populace  to  rise  against  the  tyrant,  and 
holding  up  his  leather  apron  as  the  standard  of  revolt. 
As  soon  as  the  crowd  saw  the  princely  youth  they  felt 
sure  that  he  must  be  Feridun,  the  prophesied  deliverer, 
and  they  called  upon  him  to  lead  them.  This  he 
accordingly  did,  and  Zohak  met  with  the  reward  of  his 
crimes  at  last,  and  was  bound  with  chains  and  immured 
in  a  cavern  on  the  side  of  Mount  Demavend,  where  the 
Persians  say  that  his  groans  can  sometimes  be  heard  at 
the  present  day.  The  blacksmith's  apron,  covered  with 
jewels,  was  used  for  centuries  as  the  national  standard 
of  Iran,  until  captured  by  the  Arabs  when  they  con- 
quered Persia. 

On  the  death  of  Feridun  the  interest  of  the  legends 
shifts  from  the  kings,  and  centres  in  the  hero  Rustum, 
who  becomes  the  national  Champion,  and  with  the  aid 
of  his  celebrated  steed  Rakhsh  upholds  the  throne  of 
Persia  for  generations,  and  constantly  comes  to  the 
rescue  of  its  often  incompetent  occupants. 

It  is  related  that  Rustum  at  the  age  of  eight  was  as 
strong  as  the  most  powerful  warrior  in  a  kingdom  of 
soldiers,  and  his  first  exploit  was  one  that  few  grown 
men  would  have  cared  to  perform.  A  great  white 
elephant  belonging  to  the  king  got  loose  one  night 
and  went  about  the  city  killing  every  one  that  it  met. 
Rustum,  being  roused  from  sleep  by  the  cries  of  the 


290  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

townsfolk,  seized  his  iron-headed  mace,  and  rushing  to 
the  door  of  the  castle,  commanded  the  soldiers  on  guard 
to  let  him  out.  The  men  refused  on  account  of  his 
tender  age ;  thereupon  he  knocked  a  soldier  down, 
broke  the  massive  lock  of  the  door,  and  made  his  way 
to  the  seat  of  the  disturbance.  The  elephant  on  seeing 
the  boy  charged  straight  at  him  ;  but  Rustum  delivered 
the  animal  such  a  mighty  blow  with  his  mace,  that  after 
staggering  for  a  moment  it  fell  down  dead,  and  the 
grateful  populace  acclaimed  the  lad  as  the  Champion 
of  Persia. 

Not  long  after  this  Afrasiyab,  King  of  Tartary,  in- 
vaded Persia  with  a  vast  army,  and  naturally  Rustum 
was  singled  out  to  be  one  of  the  generals  on  the  Persian 
side,  but  before  he  could  go  to  his  post  he  had  the 
difficult  task  of  finding  a  horse  up  to  his  great  weight. 
He  spent  some  days  wandering  about  the  grassy  up- 
lands of  Khorasan  in  search  of  a  steed,  and  at  last  his 
eye  fell  upon  a  splendid  roan  foal  following  a  mare. 
The  men  in  charge  of  the  horses  warned  the  lad  not  to 
go  near  it,  because  its  mother  killed  all  who  approached 
her  offspring,  which  had  demon  blood  in  its  veins. 
These  warnings,  however,  only  stimulated  the  hero, 
who  promptly  caught  the  foal  with  his  lasso,  and  when 
the  mare  rushed  at  him  open-mouthed,  he  felled  her 
to  the  earth  with  one  blow  of  his  fist.  And  then 
ensued  a  wild  struggle  between  the  maddened  foal  and 
its  future  master,  in  which  Rustum  gained  the  day  and 
a  marvellous  steed  about  which  the  Persians  tell  almost 
as  many  tales  as  about  the  hero  himself. 

In  the  great  battle  which  shortly  ensued  between  the 
hosts  of  Iran  and  Tartary,  such  was  the  prowess  of 
Rustum  that  the  Tartar  army  was  broken  up  and  fled 


FOUR   PERSIAN    POETS 


291 


in  confusion  across  the  Persian  border,  after  which  Iran 
had  peace  for  many  years. 

But  when  foolish  King  Kai  Kaus  ascended  the  throne 
of  Persia  he  was  so  ill-advised  as  to  invade  the  fertile 
province  of  Mazanderan,  which  was  known  to  be  the 
chosen  haunt  of  the  race  of  demons. 

Zal  and  Rustum  were  left  in  charge  of  the  kingdom, 
and  the  monarch  led  his  soldiers  into  the  hostile 
country,  where  the  great  White  Demon  and  his 
myrmidons  caused  darkness  to  envelope  the  Persian 
army  and  such  huge  hailstones  to  fall  that  many  of  the 
soldiers  were  killed,  the  rest  with  their  king  being  taken 
captive  and  deprived  of  their  sight. 

When  news  of  this  terrible  disaster  reached  Persia 
Rustum,  without  a  moment's  hesitation,  saddled  his 
horse  Rakhsh  and  rode  off  quite  alone  to  free  his 
sovereign,  the  adventures  which  befell  him  on  this 
quest  being  perhaps  the  most  famous  in  Persian  legend, 
and  reminding  the  reader  of  the  labours  of  Hercules. 

On  the  first  night  of  his  journey  Rustum  was  aroused 
by  a  great  noise,  and  found  that  Rakhsh  had  been 
attacked  by  a  huge  lion,  which,  however,  the  noble  horse 
had  killed  ;  but  the  hero  was  angry  with  his  faithful 
companion  for  having  run  such  a  risk  alone,  and 
commanded  it  to  awake  him  in  the  future  if  danger 
threatened.  A  few  nights  later  a  monstrous  serpent 
crept  from  its  lair,  and  approached  the  warrior,  but 
when  Rakhsh  neighed  loudly  the  creature  disappeared 
and  Rustum  saw  nothing.  The  same  thing  happened 
as  soon  as  the  Champion  had  composed  himself  to 
sleep  again,  and  this  time  he  was  much  annoyed  at 
being  aroused,  as  he  imagined,  without  need,  and  he 
actually   threatened  to  kill   his  horse  if  such  a  thing 


292  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

occurred  again.  Just  before  dawn  the  monster  made 
its  third  appearance,  and  Rakhsh,  neighing,  rushed 
at  it  with  teeth  and  hoofs,  while  Rustum,  springing 
to  his  feet,  joined  in  the  fight  and  slew  the  serpent. 

One  evening  in  the  wooded  country  of  Mazanderan 
the  hero  and  his  steed  found  food  laid  out  at  their 
halting-place,  and  they  were  eating  and  drinking  their 
fill  with  delight  when  a  fair  lady  made  her  appearance. 
Rustum,  wondering  whether  he  and  his  horse  owed 
their  meal  to  her  kindness,  handed  her  a  goblet  of  ruby 
wine,  invoking  the  blessing  of  the  gods  upon  it  as  he 
did  so,  and  was  horrified  to  see  her  turn  into  a  jet-black 
demon  before  his  eyes.  He  at  once  slew  the  apparition, 
and  realising  that  he  had  entered  the  haunted  country 
of  Mazanderan,  he  was  not  altogether  surprised  that  he 
and  Rakhsh  had  next  to  make  their  way  through 
a  region  where  it  was  dark  during  the  day  as  well  as 
the  night. 

At  last,  however,  he  reached  the  capital  of  Mazanderan, 
and  at  his  approach  the  demon  warriors  guarding  the 
city  gates  fled  to  the  mountains,  and  the  hero  liberated 
his  countrymen.  The  king,  his  nobility,  and  thousands 
of  soldiers  emerged  from  their  dungeons  into  the 
daylight,  but  what  was  the  horror  of  their  rescuer  to 
perceive  that  one  and  all  were  stone  blind.  Legend 
relates  that  the  invincible  Champion  lifted  up  his  voice 
and  wept  that  his  toils  had  been  all  in  vain,  for  of 
what  use  to  Persia  would  a  blind  monarch  and  a 
sightless  army  be? 

But  when  King  Kai  Kaus  explained  to  his  deliverer 
that  all  could  recover  their  sight  if  they  could  bathe 
their  eyes  in  the  blood  of  the  Div-i-Safid,  or  great 
White  Demon,  Rustum  took  heart  again,  and  sallied 


FOUR   PERSIAN   POETS  293 

off  to  accomplish  what  is  considered  to  be  the  greatest 
exploit  of  his  career. 

He  tracked  the  monster  to  its  den  in  the  mountains, 
and  at  last  found  it  asleep  in  its  cave — a  terrible  crea- 
ture, covered  from  head  to  foot  with  white  hair.  When 
roused  it  issued  forth,  attended  by  a  crowd  of  lesser 
demons,  and,  brandishing  an  enormous  millstone  above 
its  head,  it  promptly  threw  it  at  Rustum.  Luckily,  this 
powerful  missile  fell  short  of  its  aim,  and  in  another 
second  hero  and  demon  were  struggling  together  in  a 
life-and-death  combat,  the  like  of  which  had  never  been 
waged  since  the  world  began.  Again  and  again  first 
one  and  then  the  other  got  the  mastery,  and  both  became 
exhausted  from  severe  wounds.  In  fact,  Rustum  was 
getting  the  worst  of  it  when  the  gods  vouchsafed  him  a 
miraculous  accession  of  strength,  and  in  a  last  despairing 
effort  he  hurled  the  demon  on  to  the  rocky  floor  of  its 
cavern  with  such  terrific  force  that  it  expired,  rending 
the  air  with  its  yells. 

The  hundreds  of  little  demons  that  had  watched  the 
conflict  with  keen  interest,  shrivelled  up  and  died  at 
the  moment  of  their  master's  decease,  and  Rustum, 
collecting  some  of  the  blood  of  his  foe  in  his  helmet, 
returned  to  the  Persians  and  restored  their  sight  with 
the  horrible  fluid.  Thus  ended  the  celebrated  Heft 
Khan,  or  "  Seven  Stages "  of  Rustum,  the  Knight- 
Errant  of  Persia. 

After  this  Iran  was  at  peace  for  a  time,  and  her  hero, 
having  nothing  particular  to  do,  spent  his  days  in 
hunting  the  fleet  wild  ass  of  the  desert.  On  one  of  these 
expeditions  he  came  to  a  little  kingdom  on  the  border  of 
Khorasan,  and  fell  in  love  with,  and  married,  the  princess. 

Rustum,  however,  was  not  the  kind  of  man  to  care  to 


294  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

be  long  at  ease,  and  after  some  months  he  left  his  fair 
wife.  But  before  they  parted  he  gave  her  a  talisman, 
telling  her  to  bind  it  round  the  arm  of  her  child  if  the 
gods  should  grant  them  a  son,  and  to  send  him  news  if 
such  an  event  should  occur. 

In  due  course  a  splendid  boy  was  born  to  Tamineh, 
who,  fearing  that  her  child  might  be  taken  from  her 
should  her  husband  know  the  truth,  sent  a  trusty  slave 
to  inform  him  that  he  was  the  father  of  a  daughter. 

The  young  Sohrab  grew  up  full  of  pride  at  being  the 
son  of  the  great  Champion,  and  when  he  was  hardly 
more  than  a  boy  he  sallied  out  into  the  world,  mounted 
on  a  steed  of  the  race  of  Rakhsh,  and  announcing  that 
he  intended  to  conquer  Persia  and  place  Rustum  on  the 
throne. 

Afrasiyab,  king  of  Tartary,  Persia's  deadliest  enemy, 
heard  of  the  young  hero,  and  wishing  to  gain  such  an 
asset  for  his  side,  persuaded  him  to  join  his  army  in  an 
invasion  of  Persia.  As  of  course  the  sovereign  had  no 
intention  of  handing  Iran  over  to  Rustum  should  he 
conquer  the  country,  he  told  the  generals  of  his  army 
that  they  must  be  careful  not  to  let  Sohrab  know  which 
of  the  Persian  warriors  was  his  mighty  father,  hoping 
that  the  two  Champions  might  engage  in  mortal  combat 
and  kill  one  another,  thus  leaving  him  free  to  seize 
Persia. 

King  Kai  Kaus  had  treated  Rustum  with  base  ingrati- 
tude of  late  years,  having  apparently  forgotten  how  the 
hero  had  delivered  him  from  the  White  Demon.  He 
almost  ignored  the  great  warrior  when  he  came  to  court ; 
but  Rustum  made  no  complaint,  and  lived  in  retirement 
in  his  province  of  Sistan.  Yet,  true  patriot  that  he  was, 
when  the  news  of  Persia's  danger  reached  him,  he  lost 


FOUR   PERSIAN    POETS  295 

no  time  in  setting  forth  to  the  help  of  his  sovereign. 
When  he  arrived  at  the  Persian  camp  and  heard  on  all 
sides  highly-coloured  accounts  of  the  prowess  of  the 
young  Tartar  Champion,  it  is  said  that  he  wondered 
whether  Tamineh  could  have  deceived  him  and  whether 
this  wonderful  Sohrab  might  not  be  in  truth  his  own  son. 
Sohrab,  on  his  side,  was  anxious  to  have  Rustum's  tent 
pointed  out  to  him,  and  commanded  a  captured  Persian 
soldier  to  do  so ;  but  the  man,  fearing  from  the  youth's 
eagerness  that  he  intended  to  slay  the  Champion  by 
treachery,  replied  that  the  latter  had  not  yet  arrived 
from  Zabulistan. 

On  the  next  day  the  Persian  and  Tartar  hosts  fully 
armed  stood  opposite  to  one  another  waiting  for  the 
battle  to  commence,  when  suddenly  Sohrab  stepped 
out  into  the  open  space  between  the  armies  and  loudly 
challenged  the  king  Kai  Kaus  to  single  combat.  A 
shudder  ran  through  the  Persians,  for  every  man  knew 
that  their  sovereign,  caring  only  for  luxury,  did  not 
excel  in  feats  of  arms,  and  a  murmur  went  up  that  all 
would  be  lost  unless  Rustum  came  to  the  rescue. 
Messengers  ran  in  haste  to  the  tent  where  he  lay,  telling 
him  that  not  a  single  Persian  warrior  dared  to  face 
young  Sohrab,  and  thereupon  the  warrior,  donning  his 
suit  of  black  mail,  and  telling  the  Persians  that  he 
wished  to  keep  his  name  a  secret  from  the  Tartars, 
issued  forth  and  met  his  opponent. 

As  soon  as  he  set  eyes  on  the  boy  he  was  touched 
with  pity  on  account  of  his  youth,  and  urged  him  to 
give  up  the  combat.  "  I  will  yield  to  no  man  save  to 
Rustum,"  was  the  answer.  "  Are  you  by  any  happy 
chance  that  mighty  hero  ?  " 

But  the  Champion  only  replied  that  he  was  but  as  a 


296  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

servant  to  the  man  who  would  never  deign  to  fight 
with  a  mere  child;  and,  stung  by  this  taunt,  Sohrab 
rushed  angrily  at  his  unknown  father,  and  the  fight 
began. 

So  fierce  was  the  encounter  that  both  bled  from  many 
grievous  wounds,  and  having  bent  their  spears  and 
swords  and  broken  their  clubs  and  bows,  they  began  to 
wrestle,  but  as  neither  could  get  the  advantage  of  the 
other,  and  as  sunset  was  approaching,  they  agreed  to 
continue  their  combat  on  the  next  day. 

On  the  morrow,  when  the  Champions  met  face  to  face, 
Sohrab  felt  such  a  strong  affection  for  his  adversary, 
that  he  begged  him  to  become  his  friend.  Rustum, 
however,  firmly  declined  his  overtures,  and  soon  they 
were  locked  together  in  a  deadly  wrestle,  during  which 
Sohrab  got  his  foe  beneath  him,  and  was  about  to  des- 
patch him  when  Rustum  called  out  that  it  was  against 
Persian  custom  to  kill  an  enemy  until  he  had  bitten  the 
ground  twice.  With  a  magnanimity  which  his  father 
was  far  from  sharing,  the  youth  suffered  his  adversary 
to  rise,  and  it  was  decided  to  conclude  the  fight  on  the 
morrow. 

The  Tartars  were  furious  with  Sohrab  for  having 
allowed  his  enemy  to  escape  when  he  had  him  in  his 
power,  and  Rustum  himself  felt  that  night  that  in  all 
probability  he  would  be  with  the  gods  on  the  morrow, 
for  he  clearly  saw  that  age  had  robbed  him  of  much  of 
his  former  strength  and  quickness.  In  his  extremity 
he  prayed  to  the  dwellers  above,  and  his  prayer  was 
answered,  for  when  he  met  his  foe  the  next  day  he  felt 
himself  endowed  with  miraculous  power. 

With  a  cry  of  gratitude  he  fell  upon  his  opponent,  and 
though  the  wrestlers  appeared    evenly  matched   for   a 


FOUR   PERSIAN    POETS  297 

space,  yet  Sohrab's  grip  grew  weaker  as  time  went  by, 
and  Rustum,  putting  forth  all  his  force  in  one  great 
effort,  hurled  the  youth  to  the  ground,  and  instantly 
drove  a  dagger  into  his  side. 

The  air  was  rent  with  Persian  shouts  of  joy  and 
Tartar  yells  of  grief;  but  the  old  hero  noted  none  of 
these  things,  for  he  heard  his  adversary  gasp  out  that 
he  had  invaded  Persia  in  order  to  find  Rustum,  his  father, 
who  would  assuredly  avenge  the  death  of  his  son. 

In  an  agony  the  Persian  Champion  asked  Sohrab 
whether  he  possessed  any  token  to  prove  that  he  was 
really  the  son  of  Rustum,  and  the  dying  youth  begged 
him  to  strip  off  his  coat  of  mail  and  he  would  find  the 
talisman  given  years  before  to  Princess  Tamineh. 

When  Rustum  saw  the  amulet  he  knew  that  his  son 
lay  before  him,  and  in  his  remorse  he  would  have  killed 
himself  if  Sohrab  had  not  besought  him  to  live  and  con- 
tinue to  defend  Persia.  The  youth  then  begged  his 
father  to  allow  the  Tartar  army  to  depart  unscathed  ; 
and  having  drawn  the  dagger  from  his  side,  he  breathed 
his  last,  Rustum  lying  on  the  ground  sobbing  terribly, 
and  Rakhsh,  according  to  the  legend,  weeping  with  the 
voice  of  a  man. 

As  Matthew  Arnold  puts  it  in  his  fine  poem^ — 

''  So,  on  the  bloody  sand,  Sohrab  lay  dead  ; 
And  the  great  Rustum  drew  his  horseman's  cloak 
Down  o'er  his  face,  and  sat  by  his  dead  son. 
As  those  black  granite  pillars,  once  high  rear'd 
By  Jemshid  in  PersepoHs,  to  bear 
His  house,  now  'mid  their  broken  flights  of  steps 
Lie  prone,  enormous,  down  the  mountain  side — 
So  in  the  sand  lay  Rustum  by  his  son." 


"Sohrab  and  Rustum." 


298  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

It  is  sad  to  relate  that  the  end  of  the  great  Champion 
of  Persia  was  compassed  by  treachery  and  by  his  own 
brother  Shughad,  who  had  always  been  jealous  of  his 
renown. 

The  legend  tells  that  this  unnatural  brother  laid  a  plot 
with  the  King  of  Kabul,  who  invited  Rustum  to  hunt 
with  him.  At  a  certain  part  of  the  road  this  monarch 
arranged  a  series  of  pits,  which  he  ordered  to  be  stuck 
full  of  swords  and  knives  with  the  points  upwards,  and 
lightly  covered  over  with  earth.  When  they  came  near 
the  fatal  spot  the  king  requested  his  guest  to  precede 
him  ;  but  Rakhsh,  snorting  with  terror,  refused  to  move 
until  beaten  severely  by  his  irate  master,  who,  in  spite 
of  generations  of  experience  of  his  steed's  wisdom,  never 
trusted  to  the  faithful  animal's  instincts.  On  this  occa- 
sion Rakhsh  started  forward  with  the  pain,  and  fell  into 
the  death-trap,  struggling  out  only  to  fall  into  another 
and  yet  another,  until  at  last  both  horse  and  rider  lay 
dying  from  their  wounds,  their  murderers  watching  them 
with  fiendish  glee.  Rustum  asked  his  brother  as  a  last 
favour  to  hand  him  his  bow  and  arrows  in  order  to  keep 
off  the  beasts  of  prey  that  would  attack  them  at  night- 
fall ;  and  as  soon  as  he  had  possessed  himself  of  the 
weapon,  he  drew  the  bow  with  an  expiring  effort  and 
shot  the  treacherous  Shughad  through  the  heart. 
Thereupon  he  fell  back  dead,  and  his  noble  steed 
breathed  its  last  at  the  same  moment,  an  unworthy 
ending  to  the  lives  of  the  greatest  and  longest-lived 
warrior  and  horse  in  legend. 

With  the  death  of  mighty  Rustum  the  mythical 
Kaiani  dynasty  nears  its  end,  and  we  now  come  to 
historical  facts  much  embroidered  with  fiction. 

Alexander  the  Great,  for  example,  actually  figures  as 


FOUR   PERSIAN   POETS  299 

a  Persian  hero,  in  order  to  appease  the  vanity  of  those 
whom  he  conquered.  According  to  the  Shahnama  his 
mother  was  the  daughter  of  Philip  of  Macedon,  and 
was  married  to  Darius ;  but  was  divorced  by  that 
monarch  and  sent  back  to  Macedonia,  where  her  son, 
the  rightful  heir  to  the  Persian  throne,  was  born.  Thus 
when  later  on  Alexander  led  his  armies  into  Persia,  he 
was  really  fired  with  the  laudable  desire  to  wrest  his 
lawful  inheritance  from  Darius  the  Second,  his  half- 
brother  ! 

Firdawsi  touches  upon  the  Parthian  period  very 
lightly  in  his  great  epic,  the  Persians  looking  upon  this 
dynasty  as  rude  and  uncultured.  He  then  enters  upon 
what  to  Iranians  was  the  Golden  Age  of  Sasanian  rule, 
and  finishes  his  poem  with  the  Arab  conquest  of  Persia, 
in  the  account  of  which  he  is  careful  to  omit  anything 
injurious  to  Mohammedan  pride.  Throughout  this 
period  he  is  on  historical  ground,  though  he  inserts 
much  romantic  fiction,  Ardeshir,  the  first  Sasanian 
monarch's  conquest  of  Kerman,  being  poetically  de- 
scribed as  an  encounter  between  the  king  and  a  huge 
worm  {kirm)  or  dragon. 

The  writer  has  spoken  somewhat  fully  of  this 
legendary  history  of  Persia,  because  it  forms  a  part 
of  the  life  of  the  people  in  a  way  hardly  to  be  under- 
stood by  more  highly  educated  nations.  Rustum  and 
his  exploits  ;  Jamshid  possessor  of  power  over  genii  ; 
Feridun  the  Just,  and  foolish  Kai  Kaus  are  all  real  per- 
sonages to  the  ordinary  Persian,  who  delights  to  listen 
to  a  recitation  from  the  Shahnama,  and  to  feel  his  heart 
expand  as  he  hears  of  the  bygone  glories  of  Iran. 

Although  Firdawsi  is  the  only  poet  whom  we  have 
mentioned,  yet  during  his  lifetime  and  later  there  was  a 


300  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

great  outburst  of  literary  genius,  spoken  of  by  Professor 
Browne  ^  as  the  "  Ghaznawi  Period,"  from  the  fact  that 
it  centred  in  Ghazna,  where  it  received  encouragement 
from  Sultan  Mahmud,  that  great  patron  of  letters.  The 
famous  doctor  and  philosopher,  Abu  AH  ibn  Sina, 
known  as  Avicenna,  whose  writings  so  largely  influenced 
Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages,  is  perhaps  chief  among 
many  celebrated  authors,  and  the  poet  Nizami,  who 
flourished  about  a  century  after  Firdawsi  and  wrote 
the  Sikandarnama  or  "Book  of  Alexander,"  is  still 
widely  read. 

In  the  eleventh  century  Nishapur  was  famous  for  its 
learning  and  its  commerce,  both  of  which  were  fostered 
by  the  Nizam-ul-Mulk,  a  native  of  Tus,  who  was  vizier 
to  the  Seljuk  monarchs  Alp  Arslam  and  Malik  Shah. 
This  minister  had  such  a  love  of  learning  that  he  was 
said  to  have  given  a  tenth  of  his  income  annually  to 
found  and  endow  colleges,  Nishapur  and  Isfahan,  among 
other  cities,  profiting  by  his  bounty.  It  is  melancholy 
to  think  that  the  former  town,  the  birthplace,  residence, 
and  grave  of  Omar,  and  once  one  of  the  richest  and 
largest  towns  in  Persia,  is  now  merely  a  collection  of 
mud-built  houses  with  no  traces  of  past  splendour. 
About  A.D.  1 1 53  it  was  devastated  by  the  Turkomans, 
who  burnt  and  destroyed  it  to  such  an  extent  that  when 
the  inhabitants  ventured  to  return  they  found  only  a 
heap  of  ruins.  Less  than  a  century  later  the  Mongol 
hordes  swept  into  Khorasan,  and  not  only  was  Nishapur 
again  demolished,  but  the  unfortunate  townsfolk  were 
massacred.  Since  then  Turkomans,  Uzbegs,  and 
Afghans  have  done  their  best  to  prevent  the  town 
regaining  its  former  prosperity — in  fact,  it  is  doubtful 
'  "  Literary  History  of  Persia." 


FOUR   PERSIAN   POETS  301 

whether  the  inhabitants  of  the  district  would  have 
dared  to  return  had  it  not  been  for  the  extreme  fertihty 
of  the  soil. 

Here  the  astronomer-poet,  Omar  Khayyam,  was  born, 
probably  about  1040,  and  curiously  enough  his  reputa- 
tion in  Persia  rests  on  his  achievements  in  astronomy 
and  mathematics,  educated  Persians  being  surprised 
when  informed  that  in  England  he  is  admired  perhaps 
above  all  their  poets,  and  that  societies  exist  for  the 
study  of  his  quatrains.  In  the  oldest  "  Lives  of  the 
Persian  Poets"  that  has  come  down  to  us,  written  about 
A.D.  1200,  there  is  no  mention  of  Omar  Khayyam,  who 
owes  his  European  and  American  fame  to  Fitzgerald's 
superb  translation  of  his  rubaHs,  all  of  which  cannot, 
however,  with  certainty  be  attributed  to  him. 

The  information  that  we  possess  about  the  man 
whose  very  name  carries  a  fascination  to  the  Western 
world  is  but  scanty.  We  hear  that  his  father  was 
probably  a  tent-maker,  but  that  Omar  was  given  the 
best  education  that  the  age  afforded.  He  was  well 
versed  in  the  Koran,  in  Arabic,  astronomy,  and 
philosophy,  and  after  a  time  spent  at  Merv,  famous  for 
its  library,  took  up  his  residence  at  Nishapur,  where  he 
taught  at  the  college,  and  was  treated  with  high  honour 
by  Malik  Shah.  His  knowledge  of  medicine  caused 
him  to  be  called  in  to  prescribe  when  the  little  prince 
Sanjar  was  ill,  and  his  pre-eminence  in  astronomy 
placed  him  on  the  committee  of  eight  who  were 
entrusted  by  Malik  Shah  with  the  reform  of  the 
Calendar. 

Omar  Khayyam  left  behind  him  works  on  Euclid, 
algebra,  metaphysics,  and  natural  science,  and  had  some 
reputation  in  his  day  as  a  poet,  one  of  the  quatrains 


302  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

which  he  composed  at  odd  times  being  quoted  by  a 
later  writer.  As  to  religion,  he  was  a  disciple  of  great 
Avicenna,  and  was  fiercely  attacked  on  account  of  his 
reputation  as  a  free-thinker  and  an  atheist. 

He  was  also  credited  with  a  gift  of  foretelling  the 
future,  and  this  is  brought  out  by  one  of  his  pupils, 
who  writes  that  the  master  prophesied  that  his  tomb 
would  be  hidden  twice  a  year  by  the  falling  blossoms  of 
fruit  trees.  This  was  regarded  at  the  time  as  idle  talk, 
but  when  Omar's  follower  visited  the  grave  several 
years  later  and  found  the  spot  buried  under  the  petals 
of  peach  and  pear,  he  states  that  the  prediction  returned 
to  his  mind  and  that  he  wept  the  loss  of  his  master, 
"  that  proof  of  the  Truth,"  as  he  calls  him.  Omar's 
grave  is  still  to  be  seen  at  Nishapur,  but  Major  Sykes  ^ 
writes  that  the  remains  of  the  poet  are  not  permitted  to 
rest  within  the  shrine  because  he  was  a  Sunni.  His 
uninscribed  plaster  tomb  is  in  an  alcove  open  to  the  air, 
and  perchance  the  spring  winds  carry  falling  blossoms 
to  it. 

In  every  notice  that  we  have  of  Omar  he  is  called 
"  the  wise,"  "  one  of  the  most  learned  men  in  Khorasan," 
or  "  versed  in  all  sciences,"  but  nearly  all  speak  with 
reprobation  of  his  religious  views,  which  one  writer 
stigmatises  as  "  corrupt  and  shameless,"  And  yet  when 
he  died,  about  A.D.  1123,  his  passing  might  have  been 
an  example  to  those  who  denounced  him.  It  is  related 
that  he  was  reading  the  works  of  Avicenna  when  he  felt 
the  approach  of  death,  and,  slipping  his  gold  toothpick 
between  the  parchment  leaves,  he  summoned  his  friends 
to  hear  his  last  words.     When  they  were  assembled  he 

'  "Pilgrimage  to  the  Tomb  of  Omar  Khayyam"  {Travel  and 
Exploration,  September,  1909). 


FOUR   PERSIAN    POETS  303 

performed  the  evening  prayer,  and  then  said,  as  he 
bowed  his  forehead  to  the  ground,  "  O  God !  truly 
I  have  endeavoured  to  know  Thee  according  to  the 
limit  of  my  powers,  therefore  forgive  me,  for  indeed  the 
little  knowledge  of  Thee  that  I  possess  is  my  only 
means  of  approach  to  Thee."  With  these  words  his 
soul  passed  from  among  those  present,  who  were  left  in 
much  grief. 

It  is  close  upon  eight  centuries  since  Omar  Khayyam 
passed  away,  and  yet  his  thoughts  on  life  and  death  are 
fresh  as  if  he  had  written  in  our  own  generation,  and  to 
many  his  doubts  are  as  insoluble.  It  is  a  great  soul, 
athirst  for  a  knowledge  of  God,  and  a  passionate  seeker 
after  truth,  that  reveals  itself  to  us,  and  in  spite  of 
difficulties  and  contradictions  in  his  utterances,  he 
appeals  strongly  to  those  who  care  for  the  spiritual 
more  than  for  the  material. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  in  the  RubcHiyat  each 
quatrain  is  complete  in  itself,  and  as  these  verses  were 
written  at  different  times  and  in  different  moods,  they 
do  not  link  on  to  one  another  to  form  a  connected 
poem. 


"  I  sent  my  soul  through  the  Invisible, 
Some  letter  of  that  after-life  to  spell : 
And  by  and  by  my  Soul  return'd  to  me, 
And  answer' d,  '  I  myself  am  Heav'n  and  Hell. 


"We  are  no  other  than  a  moving  row 
Of  Magic  Shadow-shapes  that  come  and  go 
Round  with  the  sun-illumined  Lantern  held 
In  Midnight  by  the  Master  of  the  Show  ; " 


304  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


"Yon  rising  Moon  that  looks  for  us  again — 
How  oft  hereafter  will  she  wax  and  wane  ; 
How  oft  hereafter  rising  look  for  us 
Through  this  same  Garden — and  for  one  in  vain 


"And  when  like  her,  O  Saki,  you  shall  pass 
Among  the  Guests  Star-scattered  on  the  grass, 
And  in  your  joyous  errand  reach  the  spot 
Where  I  made  One — turn  down  an  empty  Glass  ! " ' 

Early  in  the  thirteenth  century  Persia  was  invaded  by 
the  Mongols  under  Chinghiz  Khan,  who  overran  Asia, 
and  even  carried  death  and  destruction  as  far  as  Ger- 
many. A  blow  was  dealt  to  Persian  civilisation  from 
which  it  never  recovered  ;  and  it  is  horrible  to  read  how 
these  barbarians  reduced  Tus,  the  native  city  of  Fir- 
dawsi,  to  a  mass  of  ruins,  and  how  they  destroyed 
Nishapur,  actually  building  the  heads  of  the  slain  into 
pyramids.  Men,  women,  and  children  were  massacred 
in  cold  blood  when  the  Mongols  took  a  city,  priceless 
manuscripts  were  burnt,  the  shrines  despoiled  of  their 
treasures,  and  flourishing  lands  were  turned  into  deserts. 
Fortunately  the  successors  of  Hulagu  Khan  embraced 
Islam,  and  henceforth  matters  were  far  easier  for  the 
conquered  Persians  ;  in  fact,  the  great  poet  Saadi  of 
Shiraz  is  contemporary  with  the  Mongol  invasion.  The 
Persians  class  this  poet  with  Firdawsi  and  Anwari  (the 
latter  little  known  to  European  fame),  calling  them  the 
"  Three  Prophets  of  Poetry." 

Saadi,  whose  real  name  is  Musharrifu'd-Din,  was  born 
at  Shiraz  about  1184,  and  died  there  at  a  great  age  in 
'  Fitzgerald's  translation. 


FOUR   PERSIAN   POETS  305 

1 29 1.  Left  an  orphan  in  early  youth,  Saadi  spent  the 
student  period  of  his  life  at  Baghdad,  the  capital  of  the 
Khalifs  and  the  seat  of  learning  of  the  Mohammedan 
world,  and  while  there  made  his  first  pilgrimage  to 
Mecca.  According  to  his  biographers  Saadi  visited  the 
sacred  city  no  less  than  fourteen  times  in  his  long  life, 
and  always  made  the  journey  on  foot.  Even  when  a 
student  at  Baghdad,  the  fever  of  travel  had  seized  upon 
him,  for  we  read  that  he  journeyed  to  Kashgar,  the 
inhabitants  of  which  far-off  city  received  him  well, 
having  already  heard  of  his  literary  fame. 

When  his  education  was  completed  the  poet  started 
off  on  many  years  of  travel,  during  the  course  of  which 
he  visited  India,  Syria,  Arabia,  and  Asia  Minor,  among 
other  countries,  embodying  many  of  his  experiences 
in  his  poems. 

On  one  occasion  he  was  captured  by  the  Crusaders 
and  made  to  dig  in  the  trenches  before  Tripoli.  He 
was,  however,  ransomed  by  a  rich  compatriot  of 
Aleppo,  who  gave  him  his  daughter  in  marriage, 
together  with  a  dowry  of  a  hundred  dinars.  The 
lady  turned  out  a  shrew,  and  according  to  the  Gulistan 
made  the  poet's  life  a  burden  to  him,  saying  on  one 
occasion,  "  Are  you  not  the  man  that  my  father  bought 
from  the  Feringhis  for  ten  dinars  ?  "  "  It  is  true,"  was 
the  reply  of  Saadi  ;  "  he  ransomed  me  for  ten  dinars 
and  then  sold  me  into  slavery  to  you  for  a  hundred." 

Towards  the  end  of  his  life  Saadi  built  himself 
a  hermitage  outside  the  walls  of  Shiraz  on  the  spot 
where  his  tomb  now  stands,  and  here  he  was  visited 
by  the  noblest  in  the  kingdom,  who  delighted  to  give 
him  rich  gifts.  Of  these  he  kept  but  little  for  himself 
and  bestowed  the  rest  on  the  poor,  thus  practising  that 


3o6  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

liberality  which  he  inculcates  so  frequently  in  his 
writings. 

The  tomb  of  Saadi  is  a  humble  one  in  a  neglected 
enclosure,  and  no  admirers  are  buried  round  him  as 
is  the  case  with  his  brilliant  compatriot  Hafiz,  the 
reason  being  that  the  author  of  the  Gulistan  and  the 
Bustan  is  suspected  of  having  been  a  Sunni.  Such 
religious  views  are  an  unpardonable  offence  in  Persia, 
the  stronghold  of  the  Shiah  faith — in  fact,  a  high  priest 
of  Shiraz,  in  a  fit  of  fanaticism,  actually  destroyed  the 
monument  first  erected  over  the  poet's  grave.  On  his 
headstone  is  carved  the  same  Arabic  inscription  that 
is  on  the  tomb  of  Hafiz  :  "  He  \i.e.^  Allah]  is  everlast- 
ing, and  everything  else  passes  away,"  and  there  is 
also  a  quotation  from  the  Bustan. 

The  Bustan  (the  Orchard)  and  the  Gulistan  (the 
Rose  Garden)  are  considered  Saadi's  masterpieces,  the 
former  being  a  poem  and  the  latter  a  mass  of  prose 
anecdotes,  interspersed  with  verses.  Besides  several 
other  works  the  poet  is  justly  celebrated  for  his 
ghazals,  or  odes,  in  which  he  is  only  rivalled  by  his 
great  fellow-townsman  Hafiz. 

Here  are  a  few  lines  from  one  admired  by  all 
Shirazis  : — 

"O  joyous  and  gay  is  the  New  Year's  Day,  and  in  Shiraz  most 

of  all ; 
Even  the  stranger  forgets  his   home  and  becomes  its  willing 

thrall. 
O'er  the  garden's  Egypt,  Joseph-like,  the  fair  red  rose  is  king 
And  the  Zepyhr,  e'en  to  the  heart  of  the  town,  doth  the  scent  of 

his  raiment  bring."  ^ 


Translated  by  Professor  E.  G.  Browne. 


FOUR   PERSIAN    POETS  307 

The  Gulistan  is  a  collection  of  stories  and  pre- 
cepts inculcating  lessons  of  morality,  policy,  and 
savoir  vivre ;  its  reflections  are  often  profound,  and 
the  many  stones  are  told  in  a  piquant  and  some- 
times epigrammatic  style,  the  whole  work  being  inter- 
spersed with  verses  that  give  it  variety.  In  this  mine 
of  worldly-wisdom  the  moralist,  the  man  of  the  world, 
and  even  the  corrupt  can  find  matter  to  their  taste. 
It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that,  next  to  the  Koran, 
the  works  of  Saadi  are  the  chief  moral  guide  of  his 
countrymen,  and  the  traveller,  if  he  have  any  inter- 
course with  educated  Persians  of  almost  any  class, 
will  not  be  long  in  conversation  with  them  before  he 
hears  the  familiar  Sa'adi  guft  (Saadi  says).  There  is 
indeed  much  of  wisdom  and  truth  to  be  found  in 
the  poet's  works,  written  in  an  elegant  style  and  with 
an  exquisite  choice  of  language.  Yet  though  a  young 
man,  thoroughly  imbued  with  the  precepts  of  the 
sage  of  Shiraz,  would  probably  make  a  success  of  his 
life  in  a  worldly  way,  yet  he  might  run  some  risk  of 
losing  his  own  soul  in  the  process.  The  poet  writes 
in  a  manly  spirit,  loves  tolerance,  has  an  abhorrence 
of  religious  hypocrisy,  and  enjoins  contentment  and 
abstinence,  yet  his  maxims  would  be  apt  to  stifle  any 
generous  impulse  of  pity  towards  and  trust  in  mankind. 

The  following  pretty  conceit  from  the  Gulistan  shows 
only  one  side  of  the  character  of  the  shrewd  dervish 
with  his  plentiful  supply  of  mother-wit : — 

"  A  perfumed  bit  of  clay  came  to  my  hand  one  day  when  I  was 
in  the  bath,  and  I  inquired,  'Art  thou  musk  or  ambergris, 
because  thy  deUcious  odour  intoxicates  me  ? '  It  repHed,  '  I  was 
formerly  a  mere  lump  of  clay,  but  I  have  been  in  the  company 
of  the  rose.' " 


3o8  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

Of  course,  the  standard  of  morality  is  not  the  same 
for  the  East  as  for  the  West,  and  we  must  remember 
that  "  an  eye  for  an  eye,  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  "  is  the  law 
of  Islam,  there  being  no  room  for  forgiveness  of  injuries 
in  its  code.     This  the  following  story  shows : — 

"  A  soldier  hit  a  pious  man  with  a  stone,  but  the 
dervish,  being  unable  to  avenge  himself,  bided  his  time 
and  kept  the  stone.  After  awhile  the  soldier  offended 
the  king,  who  punished  him  by  imprisoning  him  in  a 
well,  whereupon  the  dervish  appeared,  leant  over  and 
dropped  the  stone  on  his  former  enemy's  head."  Saadi 
goes  on  to  draw  the  moral  that  it  is  unwise  to  contend 
with  a  wicked  man  when  he  is  in  power,  but  "  wait  till 
fortune  renders  him  feeble,  and  then  pick  out  his 
brains." 

There  is  also  the  story  of  King  Hormuzd,  who  im- 
prisoned his  father's  ministers,  and  when  asked  what 
fault  they  had  committed  replied  that  they  had  done 
nothing  wrong,  but  he  perceived  that  they  were  afraid 
of  their  sovereign,  and  he  imagined  that  this  fear  might 
urge  them  to  take  his  life.  "  Dread  him  who  dreads 
thee,  O  wise  man  !  Seest  thou  not  when  the  cat 
becomes  desperate  how  he  plucks  out  with  his  claws 
the  eyes  of  a  tiger?  The  viper  bites  the  shepherd's 
bare  foot  because  it  fears  that  he  will  crush  in  its  head 
with  a  stone." 

And,  again  there  is  the  tale  of  the  youth  who  was 
instructed  by  a  famous  wrestler  in  all  his  tricks  save 
one.  The  ungrateful  stripling  boasted  to  the  king  that 
he  was  as  good  a  man,  if  not  better,  than  his  master, 
and  the  monarch  accordingly  ordered  a  trial  of  strength 
between  the  two.  The  veteran  immediately  threw  his 
pupil  by  the  aid  of  the  trick  that  he  had  kept  in  reserve, 


FOUR   PERSIAN   POETS  309 

and  remarked  that  he  had  not  taught  it  to  the  youth 
because  he  remembered  the  saying  of  the  wise  that  it 
was  folly  to  give  so  much  strength  to  a  friend  that  if  he 
became  a  foe  he  would  have  the  power  to  injure. 

Moreover,  Saadi's  regard  for  truth  was  not  very 
strong,  for  in  the  first  anecdote  in  the  Gulistan  the 
moral  is  inculcated  that  "  A  lie  that  results  in  good  is 
better  than  a  truth  that  brings  trouble."  These  extracts 
are  perhaps  sufficient  to  show  that  the  poet's  message 
to  his  countrymen  is  that  of  a  man  of  the  world,  not 
troubled  with  too  many  scruples,  full  of  common  sense, 
and  anxious  to  stand  well  with  the  authorities  both  in 
this  life  and  the  next. 

The  great  poet  Hafiz,  really  Shemseddin  Mohammed 
by  name,  his  sobriquet  being  given  him  from  the  fact 
that  he  had  taken  the  theological  degree  of  Hafiz,  was 
born  at  Shiraz,  probably  in  the  early  part  of  the  four- 
teenth century.  We  first  hear  of  him  as  being  poet- 
laureate  and  in  high  favour  at  the  court  of  Sultan  Shah 
Mesoud,  the  Governor  or  Satrap  of  Fars,  which  province 
had  Shiraz  for  its  capital. 

This  city,  beautifully  situated  on  a  plain  surrounded 
by  mountains,  is  dear  to  the  heart  of  every  Persian,  for 
Fars  is  the  cradle  of  his  race,  and  her  capital,  besides 
being  his  idea  of  an  earthly  paradise,  has  produced  two 
of  the  greatest  poets  of  Iran.  Although  Shiraz  suffered 
from  various  changes  of  dynasty  during  the  lifetime  of 
Hafiz,  yet  it  does  not  appear  that  they  made  any 
difference  in  the  material  circumstances  of  the  poet, 
each  ruler  in  his  turn  feeling  proud  of  being  the 
patron  of  the  great  lyrist. 

Fars,  in    common  with  the  rest  of  the  empire,  had 


3IO  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

formed  part  of  the  realms  of  the  Khalifate  up  to  the 
sack  of  Baghdad  by  the  Mongols  in  1258,  after  which 
date  it  was  ruled  over  by  the  dynasty  founded  by 
Hulagu  Khan.  As  the  later  Sultans  of  this  Mongol 
dynasty  became  effete,  Persia  was  split  up  into  number- 
less small  kingdoms,  over  which  satraps  ruled  with 
supreme  power,  and  this  state  of  affairs  continued  until 
the  conquest  of  Timur  the  Lame  at  the  end  of  the  four- 
teenth century. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  when  the  rough  Tartar 
entered  Shiraz  in  1 393  he  summoned  the  poet  into  his 
presence  and  demanded  of  him  how  he  had  dared  to 
say  in  one  of  his  lyrics  that  he  would  gladly  give  the 
conqueror's  cities  of  Bokhara  and  Samarkand  in 
exchange  for  the  mole  on  the  cheek  of  his  beloved. 

"  So  but  that  Turk  of  Shiraz  take  my  heart  within  her  hand 
of  snow, 
Bokhara,  ay,  and   Samarcand,  on   her   black   mole  will  I  be- 
stow." • 

It  is  said  that  Hafiz  answered  that  such  lavishness  on 
his  part  had  brought  him  to  his  present  poverty,  and  the 
Tartar,  laughing  at  the  readiness  of  the  reply,  took  him 
into  favour. 

In  those  days  a  man  of  letters  depended  entirely 
upon  the  munificence  of  his  patron,  and  it  says  much 
for  the  estimation  in  which  learning  was  held  that 
even  when  a  robber-chieftain,  such  as  the  founder  of  the 
Muzafferi  dynasty,  seized  the  province,  he  immediately 
reinstated  the  poet  in  his  office. 

Hafiz  loved  his  native  city  passionately,  only  leaving 
her  some  three  or  four  times  during  the  course  of  his 
'  viii.  I,  I.  Payne's  translation. 


FOUR   PERSIAN    POETS  311 

long  life,  although  sovereigns  from  other  parts  of  Persia, 
from  Baghdad,  and  even  from  India  offered  him  great 
rewards  if  he  would  reside  at  their  courts. 

In  one  of  his  odes  he  mentioned  her  famous  stream 
and  pleasure-garden  in  these  words  : — 

"  Give  cupbearer  the  wine   that's  left ;   for  thou'lt  not  find  in 
Paradise 
The    banks    of  Ruknabad,    nor    yet  Musella's    rosegarths  all 
a-blow." ' 

And,  indeed,  he  had  some  reason  for  his  predilection, 
as  the  reader  will  see  from  the  following  quotation  :  2 — 

"  We  were  now  at  that  point  known  to  all  students  of  Hafiz, 
called  '  Tang-i-Allahu  Akbar,'  because  whoever  first  beholds 
Shiraz  hence  is  constrained  by  the  exceeding  beauty  of  the  sight 
to  cry  out  in  admiration  '  AUahu  Akbar ' — '  God  is  most  great  ! ' 
At  our  very  feet  in  a  grassy,  fertile  plain,  girt  with  purple  hills 
(on  the  loftier  summits  of  which  the  snow  still  lingered)  and  half 
concealed  amidst  gardens  of  dark  stately  cypresses,  wherein  the 
rose  and  the  judas-tree  in  luxuriant  abundance  struggled  with  a 
host  of  other  flowers  for  the  mastery  of  colour,  sweet  and  beauti- 
ful in  its  garb  of  spring  verdure  which  clothed  the  very  roofs  of 
the  bazaars,  studded  with  many  a  slender  minaret,  and  many  a 
turquoise-hued  dome,  lay  the  home  of  Persian  culture,  the  mother 
of  Persian  genius,  the  sanctuary  of  poetry  and  philosophy, 
Shiraz." 

Like  Omar  Khayyam,  the  lyrist  was  regarded  as 
unorthodox  by  the  "  unco'  guid  "  of  his  day,  and  at  his 
death  these  latter  did  their  utmost  to  prevent  his  burial 
with  Mohammedan  rites.  According  to  tradition  his 
friends  proposed  to  settle  the  dispute  by  drawing  a  lot 
from  a  mass  of  his  couplets  written  on  slips  and  shaken 

"^  viii.  2,  J.  Payne's  translation. 

^  "A  Year  among  the  Persians,"  Professor  E.  G.  Browne. 


312  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

up  in  an  urn,  and  their  opponents  agreeing  to  this,  a 
child  is  said  to  have  picked  out  the  following  lines  at 
random  : — 

"Withhold  not  the  foot  from  the  funeral  of  Hafiz  ; 
For  though  he  be  drowned  in  sin,  he  fareth  to  Heaven." ' 

This,  of  course,  settled  the  matter,  and  the  poet  was 
carried  to  his  grave  in  peace.  In  spite  of  severe  opposi- 
tion from  the  orthodox,  who  represented  their  famous 
fellow-citizen  as  an  enemy  to  the  Faith,  and  a  man  of 
immoral  life,  his  poems  spread  speedily  throughout 
Persia,  India,  and  Turkey — in  fact,  wherever  the  Persian 
language  was  read  or  spoken. 

Hafiz  was  an  epicurean,  a  man  who  snatched  what 
pleasure  he  could  from  the  passing  hour,  who  enjoyed 
wine,  women,  and  music,  and  rejoiced  in  the  beauties  of 
Nature.  As  regards  religion,  he  appears  to  have  been 
a  tolerant  man  of  the  world  with  no  particular  bias  to 
any  creed. 

He  is  looked  upon  by  some  as  a  master  in  the  art  of 
pleasure,  and  by  others  as  a  saint,  these  latter  opening 
the  works  of  the  poet  at  random  with  an  invocation 
when  they  practise  divination.  Moreover,  the  Sufis  who 
opposed  him  so  fiercely  during  his  lifetime  actually 
pretended  after  his  death  that  he  was  in  reality  one  of 
their  number,  and  that  his  constant  allusions  to  the  joys 
of  love  and  wine  were  meant  to  be  taken  in  a  spiritual 
sense.  This,  however,  will  not  be  the  view  of  the 
ordinary  unbiassed  reader,  who  will  look  upon  the  poet 
as  the  reverse  of  a  mystic ;  and  the  following  couplets 
from  one  of  his  odes  are  characteristic  as  showing  his 
fondness  for  Nature,  wine,  love,  and  music : — 
^  J.  Payne's  translation. 


FOUR   PERSIAN   POETS  313 

CXXI. 

I.  "Now  that  the  rose  in  the  meads  To  life  is  returned  from 
the  dead, 
The  violet  prone  at  her  feet  Layeth  in  homage  its  head." 

3.  "  Sit  never  in   rose-time   without  Beloved  and  ghittern  and 
wine, 
For   a  week,  like  the  season  of  life.   Is  the  time  of  the 
roses  red."  ' 

The  handsome  tomb  of  Hafiz  at  Shiraz,  planted 
round  with  tall  cypresses,  is  constantly  visited  by  all 
classes,  the  pleasure-seekers  coming  to  pay  homage  to 
a  master  who  understood  the  joie  de  vivre,  and  who 
loved  art  for  art's  sake ;  while  the  religious  look  upon 
the  poet  as  a  mystic,  whose  most  apparently  material 
utterances  have  an  esoteric  meaning  for  the  elect.  Hafiz 
has  thus  the  somewhat  remarkable  fate  of  being  adored 
by  both  saints  and  sinners  after  his  death,  and  his  tomb 
is  surrounded  by  the  graves  of  countless  admirers. 

Two  among  the  various  inscriptions  on  his  tomb- 
stone show  these  different  points  of  view : — 

"  When  thou  passest  by  my  tombstone,  call  down  a  blessing. 
For  the   libertines  of  the   whole   world   will  resort  to  it  in 
pilgrimage." 

And    in   contrast   to   this   sentiment   is   the   following 
inscription  : — 

"That  Lamp  of  the  mystics.  Master  Hafiz, 
(Who  was  a  candle  of  the  Divine  Light,  since   he  sought  a 

resting-place  in  the  Earth  of  Musalla), 
Look  for  his  date  from  the  Earth  of  Musalla." 


J.  Payne's  translation. 


314 


PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


Only  the  first  and  fourth  of  these  Hnes  are  actually 
inscribed  on  the  tomb,  but  it  is  interesting  to  see  how 
in  these  inscriptions  the  man  of  pleasure  and  the  mystic 
both  claim  the  poet  for  their  own. 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

A  SLIGHT  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ARTS  AND 
CRAFTS   OF  PERSIA 

THE  Persians  have  always  been  an  artistic  people, 
and  the  fine  ruins  of  Persepolis,  the  great  arch 
of  Ctesiphon,  and  the  bas-reliefs  of  Bisitun  and  Naksh- 
i-Rustum  testify  to  their  genius  for  architecture  and 
sculpture  during  the  Achaemenian  and  Sasanian  dynas- 
ties. Although  the  Mohammedan  religion  forbade 
presentments  of  living  things  as  contrary  to  the  Koran, 
yet  the  noble  mosques  and  shrines  that  adorn  the 
principal  cities,  and  not  a  few  of  the  palaces  and  houses, 
prove  that  the  Persians  have  not  lost  their  sense  of 
beauty. 

The  traveller  passing  through  the  district  round  the 
Caspian  will  notice  the  carved  and  fretted  woodwork 
ornamenting  the  better-class  dwelling-places,  which 
have  many  a  quaint  balcony  and  verandah  ;  and 
throughout  the  Persian  Plateau  he  will  admire  the 
skilful  use  made  of  plaster,  ordinary-looking  houses 
being  beautified  with  stucco  facades  and  imposing-look- 
ing loggias  supported  on  columns.  Inside,  the  principal 
room  will  probably  have  an  enormous  window  made  of 
stained  glass  set  in  small  leaded  squares,  the  effect 
of  the  light  streaming  through  and  steeping  the  room 
315 


3i6  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

in  soft  colours  being  very  beautiful.  It  must,  however, 
be  confessed  that  such  a  window  is  a  dubious  advantage 
during  the  winter,  because,  no  putty  being  used,  all  the 
winds  of  heaven  seem  to  blow  freely  between  the  count- 
less panes. 

A  characteristic  decoration  of  a  house  is  to  mould 
the  ceilings  in  the  honeycomb  pattern,  sticking  hundreds 
of  tiny  pieces  of  mirror- work  into  the  plaster  when  wet, 
the  effect  being  quite  fairy-like  when  the  sun  flashes 
upon  the  facets.  Tiles  are  used  extensively  in  decora- 
tion, also  bricks  glazed  in  several  colours,  and  an 
effective  mosaic.  It  is  probably  this  latter  that  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Book  of  Esther,  where  at  the  palace  of 
Artaxerxes  at  Shushan  the  people  feasted  in  the  court- 
yard "  upon  a  pavement  of  red  and  blue  and  white  and 
black  marble."  ^ 

The  domes  and  facades  of  all  important  mosques  and 
shrines,  some  of  the  Shah's  palaces,  many  gateways, 
and  occasionally  the  vaulted  roofs  of  the  bazaars,  are 
decorated  with  glazed  tiles  or  bricks  principally  coloured 
in  blues,  greens,  and  yellows,  relieved  with  black  and 
white  ;  and  in  the  clear  atmosphere  of  Iran  they  give 
a  touch  of  splendour  to  the  scene. 

But  at  the  present  day  nothing  has  been  produced 
in  any  way  comparable  to  the  superb  enamelled  tiles 
found  in  the  palace  of  Darius  at  Susa,^  baked  five 
hundred  years  before  our  era,  and  showing  an  artistic 
genius  in  the  portrayal  of  the  figures  of  the  archers  and 
the  sinuous  bodies  of  the  great  lions  of  the  frieze.  Then 
ensues  a  long  blank  until  we  come  to  the  beautiful 
twelfth-  and  thirteenth-century  tile  work,  which  degene- 

'  Book  of  Esther. 

=  "  La  Perse,  la  Chaldee  et  la  Susiane."     Dieulafoy. 


THE   ARTS  AND   CRAFTS   OF   PERSIA      317 

rated,  and  is  hardly  worthy  of  mention  after  the  death 
of  Shah  Abbas  in  the  seventeenth  century.  These 
kashi  (tiles),  as  they  are  called,  indicating  that  the  art 
took  its  rise  in  the  city  of  Kashan,  are  still  the  glory 
of  many  mosques  and  shrines.  Perhaps  the  most 
beautiful  are  those  that  go  by  the  name  of  lustre 
or  reflet.  The  glaze  with  which  they  were  covered 
is  now  a  lost  art,  and  was  mixed  with  gold  or  some 
other  metal  which  gave  it  a  peculiar  iridescence. 

Sir  Murdoch  Smith  ^  considers  that  lustre  ware  was 
made  in  Persia  certainly  six  hundred,  and  possibly  two 
thousand,  years  ago.  As  a  rule  these  tiles  have  a  pattern 
in  rich  brown  on  a  white  background,  or  vice  versa,  the 
usually  conventional  designs  being  outlined  with  great 
delicacy.  In  one  large  plaque  from  the  ruins  of  old 
Kerman,  now  in  Major  Sykes'  collection,  the  great 
purple  Arabic  letters,  raised  half  an  inch,  are  entwined 
with  leaves  of  turquoise  blue.  Neither  letter  nor  leaf 
is  iridescent,  but  stands  boldly  out  from  a  white  and 
brown  lustre  background. 

Other  kashi  in  the  same  collection  come  from  north- 
east Persia,  and  are  magnificent  in  their  blues  relieved 
by  white  and  gold,  and  bear  the  date  A.D.  1444.  Their 
design  is  identical  with  the  tiles  that  adorn  Timur  the 
Lame's  fam.ous  mosque  at  Samarkand,  and  which  were 
made  by  men  of  Kum. 

The  exquisite  lustre  ware  used  for  objets  de  luxe  is 
now  hard  to  find,  most  of  what  we  see  in  museums 
having  been  exhumed  from  the  ruins  of  Rh6  (the 
ancient  Rhages).  One  of  the  best  specimens  ever  seen 
by  the  writer  is  in  a  hall  of  the  Alhambra,  and  is  a 
great  two-handled  vase,  adorned  with  gazelles  ;  the 
^  "  Persian  Art." 


3i8  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

prevailing  colours  are  blue  and  purple  and  the  animals 
are  outlined  in  golden  brown  on  a  white  background. 
This  vase,  and  its  pair  in  the  Madrid  Museum,  were 
made  in  Spain,  and  show  how  Persians  influenced  art 
under  the  Moorish  occupation  of  that  country. 

Early  in  the  seventeenth  century  Shah  Abbas  im- 
ported Chinese  workmen  into  his  country  to  teach  his 
subjects  the  art  of  making  porcelain,  and  the  Chinese 
influence  is  very  strong  in  the  designs  on  this  ware. 
Chinese  marks  also  were  copied,  so  that  to  scratch  an 
article  is  sometimes  the  only  means  of  proving  it  to 
be  of  Persian  manufacture,  for  the  Chinese  glaze,  hard 
as  iron,  will  take  no  mark. 

At  the  present  day  many  of  the  old  arts  have  died 
out,  probably  from  lack  of  patronage ;  in  fact,  practi- 
cally every  fine  building,  bridge,  or  public  work  is 
popularly  said  to  date  from  the  time  of  Shah  Abbas. 
Though  of  course  this  is  an  exaggeration,  yet  little 
has  been  done  to  improve  the  country  and  encourage 
its  arts  since  the  extinction  of  the  Sefavi  dynasty. 

The  handsome  repouss^  silver-work  of  Shiraz  and  the 
delicate  incising  on  silver,  characteristic  of  Isfahan, 
are  still  much  practised  in  Persia.  Graceful  bowls  and 
ewers  for  rose-water,  jugs  and  lamps  of  brass  have  a 
lavish  wealth  of  design  which,  however,  does  not  equal 
the  old  work  to  be  picked  up  in  the  country.  The  same 
also  applies  to  the  decorative  modern  damascened  work 
of  gold  beaten  into  steel,  and  also  to  the  richly  adorned 
kalian  tops  ;  for  the  translucent  green  and  blue  enamel 
and  the  wonderful  groups  of  figures  on  small  enamel 
plaques  are  seldom  seen  nowadays. 

The  beautiful  inlaid  work  of  ivory,  mother  of  pearl, 
and  metal  on  wood  is  still  carried  to  such  a  pitch  of 


THE  ARTS  AND   CRAFTS  OF   PERSIA      319 

perfection  that  Mr.  Benjamin  ^  counted  four  hundred  and 
twenty-eight  distinct  pieces  on  a  square  inch  of  this 
work.  Seal-cutting  flourishes,  for  every  one  affixes  his 
seal  to  a  letter  instead  of  signing  his  name  ;  and  papier 
mache  mirrors  and  pen  boxes  are  still  made.  These 
latter  cannot  vie  with  the  mellow  tones  of  the  old  work, 
in  which  it  is  curious  to  see  presentments  of  the  Holy 
Family,  copied  from  Italian  pictures,  and  looking 
strangely  out  of  place  in  a  Mohammedan  bazaar. 
Shah  Abbas  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries 
sent  Persians  to  Italy  to  learn  painting,  and  this  is  one 
of  the  results  ;  another  being  the  Italianesque  treatment 
of  designs  for  carpets  made  at  that  period. 

Fine  writing  must  now  be  considered  as  practically 
a  lost  art,  printing  having  largely  replaced  the  cali- 
graphy  which  was  valued  so  highly  in  the  old  days 
that  large  sums  would  be  given  for  a  single  line  by 
a  skilled  writer  ;  but  at  the  present  time  there  is  little 
demand  for  illuminated  manuscript  copies  of  Saadi 
and  Hafiz. 

As  to  textiles,  velvet  is  made  at  Kashan,  often  with 
an  effective  pattern  of  cypresses  and  peacocks  ;  but  it 
cannot  be  mentioned  in  the  same  breath  with  the 
old  velvet,  which  has  a  colour  and  texture  unknown 
to  the  modern.  The  specialite  of  Resht  are  showy 
embroidered  saddle  coverings,  differently  coloured  bits 
of  material  being  appliqued  on  to  a  cloth  with  braid  and 
a  variety  of  silk  stitchings,  the  effect  being  good 
if  somewhat  garish.  Kerman  produces  most  elaborate 
embroideries  on  a  fine  woollen  material,  also  splendid 
shawls,  which  are  largely  used  for  kalats  or  "  coats  of 
honour."  These  are  presented  by  the  Shah  to  a  subject 
'  "  Persia  and  the  Persians." 


320  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

he  wishes  to  single  out  for  distinction  ;  the  courtiers 
wear  them  when  in  full  dress,  and  they  cover  the  bier 
of  a  rich  man  on  its  way  to  the  grave.  Yezd  has  a 
cypress-patterned  silk  material  which  is  used  for  the 
same  objects,  and  the  traveller  can  purchase  here 
marvellous  "drawn-thread"  work  both  in  silk  and  cotton. 

It  must  be  understood  that  everything  in  the  country 
is  made  by  hand,  there  being  no  machinery,  and  this 
gives  an  individuality  to  all  that  is  produced.  In  fact, 
it  is  never  wise  to  put  off  buying  an  article  in  the  belief 
that  others  like  it  are  certain  to  be  brought  up  later  for 
sale,  as  in  all  probability  it  is  unique. 

Perhaps  the  art  in  which  modern  Persia  chiefly 
excels  is  carpet-making,  and  there  is  hardly  a  visitor 
to  the  country  who  has  not  fallen  under  the  spell  of 
this  beautiful  industry. 

There  are  twenty  to  thirty  different  centres  where 
carpets  are  produced,  Sultanabad  being  the  chief;  and 
the  towns  of  Kerman,  Shiraz,  Meshed,  and  Kermanshah, 
together  with  several  nomad  tribes,  all  weave  these 
fabrics. 

They  are  made  on  hand-looms,  and  in  the  factories 
the  pattern  is  read  out  to  the  weavers,  most  of 
whom  are  children.  "  Two  green  and  four  black 
forward,  three  to  be  left  for  grounding,  six  blue," 
&c.,  calls  out  the  ustad  from  the  carefully  drawn 
design  he  holds,  or,  more  probably,  from  memory. 
The  children  answer  him  in  their  piping  voices, 
"  Two  green  and  four  black  to  place,  have  eaten  six 
blue,"  and  so  on,  as  they  deftly  twist  and  knot  the 
fine  wool,  only  one  strand  of  wool  going  to  each  stitch 
in  contrast  to  the  three  strands  of  the  far  coarser 
Meshed  carpets. 


THE  ARTS  AND   CRAFTS  OF   PERSIA      321 

Indigo  and  madder  supply  the  chief  of  the  imperish- 
able dyes  ;  a  deep  orange-colour  is  produced  from  the 
skins  of  grapes  and  pomegranates,  and  cochineal  is  also 
used. 

Sir  George  Birdwood  ^  points  out  that  carpets  were 
primarily  ritualistic,  and  that  the  "trees  of  life,"  the  con- 
ventionalised animals,  the  "  knop  and  flower  "  pattern, 
and  the  various  scrolls  and  chevrons  to  be  seen  in 
the  Persian  carpet  of  to-day  may  all  be  traced  back 
to  their  remote  origin  in  Mesopotamia,  probably  over 
two  thousand  years  before  the  Christian  era. 

As  the  carpets  produced  at  Kerman  and  those  woven 
by  the  Tekk6  Turkomans  are  unrivalled  for  colour, 
fineness  of  pile,  and  beauty  of  design,  and  as  they  are 
totally  dissimilar  in  appearance,  a  slight  description  of 
their  characteristics  may  be  of  interest. 

The  Kerman  carpets  are  extremely  fine  in  texture, 
and  it  is  said  that  the  wool  of  which  they  are  made 
owes  its  special  quality  to  the  herbage  on  which  the 
sheep  and  goats  feed,  and  that  if  the  animals  are 
transported  to  other  parts  of  Persia  their  fleeces 
become  coarser  in  fibre. 

The  designs  on  these  carpets  are  very  varied, 
and  the  unorthodox  Persian,  whose  artistic  instincts 
were  too  strong  to  suffer  him  to  be  bound  by  the 
Mohammedan  law  to  copy  nothing  living,  adorns 
his  carpets  with  trees,  flowers,  animals,  and  birds, 
often  with  most  charming  effect.  For  example,  a  large 
Kerman  rug  may  have  the  entire  centre  filled  with  a 
Persian  white  rose-tree,  the  single  blooms  showing 
clearly    against    a    coffee-coloured    ground.       Parrots, 

^  "Antiquity  of  Oriental  Carpets"  {Journal  Society  of  Arts, 
November  6,  1908). 


322  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

hoopoes,  and  bulbuls  perch  among  its  branches,  while 
at  its  foot  stand  two  cypresses,  the  trees  of  immor- 
tality, near  which  are  doves  with  bleeding  hearts. 
There  are  probably  five  borders,  some  narrow  and  some 
broad,  to  this  beautiful  work,  the  broadest  having  a 
cream  ground  on  which  a  blue  ribbon  loops  itself 
in  fantastic  knots. 

The  Tekke  Turkoman  carpets  are  as  finely  woven  as 
are  the  Kerman,  and  their  pile  when  old  looks  just  like 
velvet.  In  colouring,  however,  they  are  completely 
different,  the  groundwork  of  every  carpet  being  a 
superb  crimson  which  may  in  a  few  cases  be  a  reddish 
brown.  The  characteristic  pattern  is  said  to  be  a  copy 
of  the  bazuband  or  amulet  case,  which  is  fastened  on 
the  forearm  of  true  believers  to  avert  the  "evil  eye," 
and  within  this  are  conventionalised  camels'  heads 
stretching  their  long  necks  to  nibble  at  trefoil,  a 
reminiscence  of  the  nomad  life  of  the  weavers. 
Another  kind,  woven  by  a  different  tribe,  is  distin- 
guished by  a  broad  cross,  much  ornamented  with 
indigo  and  creamy  white,  and  supposed  by  some  to 
have  been  inspired  by  the  Nestorian  Church,  once  so 
widely  spread  throughout  Asia. 

A  new  Turkoman  carpet  is  not  a  pleasing  object 
to  the  European  eye,  its  bright  magentas  and  hard 
whites  making  a  crude  combination  that  gives  little 
idea  of  the  wonderful  reds  and  creams  that  it  will 
change  into  with  the  course  of  years,  provided  that  no 
aniline  dyes  have  been  used.  Nowadays  old  carpets 
are  much  sought  after  and  are  hard  to  get,  as  there  is  a 
great  demand  for  them  in  the  Constantinople  bazaars, 
and  Persians  sometimes  try  to  make  a  carpet  kheili 
khadim^    or    antique,   by   skilful    doctoring.      It   is   no 


THE  ARTS  AND   CRAFTS  OF   PERSIA      323 

uncommon  thing  for  a  new  carpet  to  be  laid  down  in 
the  bazaar  for  men  and  animals  to  trample  over  it, 
its  owner  affirming  that  this  apparently  drastic  process 
brings  up  the  pile  and  enhances  the  colours.  This  once 
done  the  carpet  will  last  for  a  century,  chairs  not 
being  in  use  in  Iran,  and  footgear  being  left  at  the 
door  of  the  room.  Besides  the  ordinary  carpets, 
giltms  or  cotton  carpets  (z'.^.,  with  no  pile),  are  much 
used  in  travelling,  as  they  fold  up  easily ;  and  the 
floor  of  a  room  is  often  covered  with  the  hand 
some  nammads  or  felt  carpets,  very  thick  and  heavy 
and  with  coloured  designs  on  the  grey  or  buff 
groundwork. 

But  everything  must  give  way  to  the  splendour  of 
the  silk  carpets,  those  most  exquisite  creations  of  the 
loom,  their  colours  gleaming  like  jewels  in  the  sun- 
light, and  having  a  wonderful  depth  and  richness. 

It  may  interest  the  reader  to  know  how  to  choose  a 
carpet.  The  dealer  will  spread  out  several  before  the 
would-be  buyer,  who  will  immediately  turn  up  a  corner 
of  any  one  he  may  fancy  in  order  to  see  whether  the 
pattern  is  as  clear  on  the  wrong  side  as  on  the  right,  a 
sign  of  good  weaving.  He  will  next  count  how  many 
stitches  go  to  the  square  inch.  Aniline  dyes  are  for- 
bidden to  be  imported  into  Persia,  but  certain  colours 
may  have  a  suspicious  look,  and  the  purchaser  will 
now  wet  his  handkerchief  and  rub  it  hard  on  the  carpet, 
rejecting  it  if  there  is  the  faintest  colour  on  the  linen. 
The  next  thing  is  to  ascertain  whether  the  kali  lies 
straight  on  the  ground  and  is  not  kaj,  or  crooked ; 
also  whether  it  is  stiff  when  folded  over,  as  if  otherwise 
it  is  loosely  woven.  The  edges  ought  to  be  examined 
to  see  whether  creases  may  not  have  been  cut  out  of 


324  PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 

them  and  the  rents  fine-drawn  together ;  and  Persians 
value  a  small  pattern  more  highly  than  a  large  one, 
because  the  former  requires  more  skilful  weaving. 

As  the  inhabitants  of  Persia  have  been  one  of  the 
most  artistic  nations  in  the  world  for  over  two  thousand 
years,  during  which  they  influenced  Greek,  Roman,  and 
Byzantine  art,  and  were  the  originators  of  that  termed 
Saracenic,  it  may  be  understood  that  it  is  impossible  in 
the  limits  of  a  single  chapter  to  give  more  than  the 
merest  glance  at  their  art  productions. 


fMi 


*^i:Mii* 


A 


CHAPTER  XIX 

PERSIAN  SUPERSTITIONS   AND   THE   ART  OF 
MEDICINE 

THE  ordinary  Persian  has  such  a  profound  belief  in 
ghouls,  divs  (demons),  jinns,  and  afrits,  that  the 
European  who  can  persuade  him  to  talk  about  his 
superstitions  will  have  the  sense  of  being  in  the  Middle 
Ages.  The  ghoul  is  supposed  to  lurk  in  lonely  places, 
its  aim  being  to  lure  travellers  from  their  path  and 
devour  them.  It  is  a  huge  monster  with  blood-stained 
jaws,  but  has  the  power  of  assuming  any  form  it 
pleases,  often  appearing  as  an  animal,  or  even  as  a 
human  being,  in  order  to  deceive  its  intended  victim. 
The  gloomy  "Valley  of  the  Angel  of  Death,"  not 
far  from  Kum,  is  said  to  be  haunted  by  these  creatures, 
and  this  is  the  kind  of  tale  that  Persians  tell  about 
them  : — 

"Once  upon  a  time"  (so  a  public  story-teller  sur- 
rounded by  his  audience  will  begin),  "  there  lived  a  very 
holy  dervish,  Niamatulla  by  name.  So  pious  was  he 
that  he  spent  most  of  his  days  at  the  shrine  of  the 
thrice-blessed  Fatima  at  Kum,  and  he  was  held  in  such 
high  esteem  that  when  the  m.ujtehid  (high  priest)  of 
the  mcsque  died,  he  was  chosen  by  general  acclaim  to 


326  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

succeed  him,  and  his  prayers  and  fasts  were  the  marvel 
of  the  whole  city. 

In  fact  so  widely  was  the  fame  of  his  holiness  spread, 
that  the  Shah  on  his  throne  summoned  the  saint  to 
Tehran  to  ask  his  advice  about  some  important  matter 
of  state. 

Now  it  may  not  be  generally  known  by  the  Ferin- 
ghis  that  there  is  a  certain  district  between  Kum  and 
the  capital  of  Persia  which  is  called  the  "  Valley  of  the 
Angel  of  Death."  Even  in  these  days  it  is  not  safe  for 
a  man  to  traverse  it  alone ;  but  at  that  time  no  one 
unaccompanied  could  brave  its  precipitous  tracks,  lead- 
ing along  terrific  abysses,  and  hope  to  reach  the  end  of 
his  journey  alive. 

Azrael,  King  of  the  Dead,  dwells  there,  surrounded 
by  his  court  of  ghouls,  who,  as  all  the  world  knows, 
feed  on  corpses,  and  rejoice  in  wars  and  pestilences, 
as  such  events  bring  them  food  in  abundance.  These 
horrible  creatures  are  for  ever  possessed  with  an 
insatiable  hunger,  and  as,  moreover,  they  have  the 
power  of  turning  into  any  shape  they  please,  in  order 
to  allure  the  unwary  traveller  to  destruction,  they  are 
not  pleasant  to  meet  upon  a  lonely  road. 

Now  when  the  royal  command  arrived  from  the 
Shah  summoning  the  dervish  Niamatulla  to  Tehran, 
there  was  much  rejoicing  among  the  Faithful  at  the 
honour  paid  to  the  imijtehid  of  Kum,  and  his  disciples 
wished  to  accompany  him  in  a  body  to  the  capital. 
What  was  their  horror  when  the  holy  man  announced 
that  he  intended  to  travel  alone  !  "  What  are  ghouls  and 
demons,"  said  he,  "  to  one  who  has  made  the  pilgrim- 
ages to  Mecca,  Kerbela,  and  Meshed,  and  has  there 
earned  the  titles  oi  Haji,  Kerbelai^  and  Meshedi?     Do  I 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  ART  OF  MEDICINE    327 

not  carry  amulets  sufficient  to  daunt  an  army  of  ghouls, 
and  have  I  not  enough  suras  of  the  Koran  on  the 
tip  of  my  tongue  to  confuse  the  subtlest  intellect 
among  them  ? " 

His  disciples  were  forced  to  admit  that  he  was  in 
the  right,  and  indeed  all  of  you  know  that  the  Con- 
fession of  Faith  repeated  aloud  can  rout  the  hungriest 
ghoul ;  but  few  among  you  would  care  to  put  your  re- 
ligion to  such  a  severe  test. 

However,  Niamatulla  was  firm,  and  left  the  holy 
city  unaccompanied,  turning  his  back  on  Fatima's 
golden-domed  shrine,  as  many  of  his  weeping  disciples 
feared,  for  ever. 

He  had  only  just  entered  the  "  Valley  of  the  Angel  of 
Death,"  when  he  perceived  a  camel  limping  towards  him, 
its  halter  trailing  along  the  ground,  and  its  sides 
heaving  as  if  from  exhaustion.  Of  course  he  knew  at 
once  that  it  must  be  a  ghoul,  and  having  looked  to  see 
whether  the  amulet  case  which  contains  the  sacred  sheep's 
eye  from  Mecca,  together  with  that  verse  of  the  Koran 
which  has  power  over  all  demons,  was  in  its  usual  place 
on  his  forearm,  he  went  forward  confidently.  As  soon 
as  he  was  close  to  the  animal,  it  knelt  upon  the  ground, 
as  if  begging  the  dervish  to  mount  it ;  but  Niamatulla 
guessed  immediately  that  its  purpose  was  to  spring  over 
the  precipice  with  him  if  he  were  so  unwary  as  to  get 
upon  its  back.  Therefore  he  stood  still,  and  catching 
the  halter  he  remarked,  looking  into  its  eyes,  "  Mashal- 
lah  !  Hast  thou  never  heard  how  the  jackal  dipped 
itself  in  indigo,  and  thought  it  was  the  peacock  ? " 

By  this  proverb  the  ghoul  knew  that  it  was  dis- 
covered, and  the  camel  vanished  in  a  cloud  of  sulphur, 
leaving  the  rope  in  the  hand  of  the  dervish. 


328  PERSIA   AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

The  holy  man  continued  his  way  rejoicing,  but  he 
had  not  gone  much  further  when  he  was  met  by  a 
traveller  having  such  a  remarkable  likeness  to  his  own 
brother  who  dwelt  at  Tehran,  that  for  a  moment  he 
believed  that  the  apparition  must  be  his  relative  in 
truth.  However,  as  he  exclaimed  '' Alhamdolillah  !  " 
in  his  joy,  he  noted  that  the  figure  shuddered  in  every 
limb  and  by  this  infallible  sign  he  knew  that  he  was 
again  confronted  by  the  ghoul. 

"  Bismillah  !  "  he  remarked,  "  dost  thou  not  know  that 
only  a  Mazanderani  dog  can  catch  a  Mazanderani  fox  ; 
which  is  to  say,  that  only  he  who  has  steeped  his  soul 
in  spiritual  things  can  defeat  the  evil  powers  of  the 
spirit  world  ?  "  And  for  the  second  time  the  demon 
vanished,  and  Niamatulla  went  forward  praising  Allah. 

But  suddenly  a  most  awful  creature  stood  right  in 
his  path,  vast  and  terrible,  its  jaws  dripping  with  blood, 
and  the  holy  man  perceived  that  the  fiend  was  about 
to  try  its  power  against  him  for  yet  a  third  time. 

Of  course  Niamatulla  had  no  fear  of  the  demon, 
though  it  was  jet-black  and  had  eyes  which  shot  fire. 
He  was  well  aware  that  the  mention  of  his  name  alone 
would  be  enough  to  rout  the  ghoul  utterly ;  but  the 
mujtehid  had  a  kindly  heart.  He  knew  that  not  many 
of  the  Faithful  were  as  well  equipped  as  he  to  do  battle 
with  the  servants  of  Azrael,  and  he  bethought  himself 
how  he  could  destroy  the  fiend,  and  thus  render  the 
path  through  that  accursed  valley  safer  in  the  future. 
Of  course  all  of  you  know  that  ghouls  are  not  a 
clever  race,  and  indeed  there  are  many  tales  to  show 
that  a  man,  if  he  be  quick-witted,  may  get  the  better 
of  these  horrible  monsters. 

By  the   side   of  the   track  on    which   the  ghoul  ap- 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND   ART  OF   MEDICINE     329 

peared  to  Niamatulla  stood  a  gigantic  plane-tree,  and 
the  sight  of  its  wide-spreading  branches  suggested  to 
the  holy  man  how  he  could  carry  out  his  purpose. 
Without  evincing  the  least  fear  of  the  demon,  he  took 
the  halter  and  twisted  one  end  round  a  sturdy  bough 
of  the  tree,  leaving  a  hanging  noose,  the  ghoul  mean- 
while watching  him  full  of  astonishment. 

"  Hast  thou  ever  seen  the  foreigners  play  their 
games  of  skill  in  the  capital  ? "  Niamatulla  then  in- 
quired of  the  demon,  which  became  uneasy  at  the 
mention  of  foreigners  ;  because  all  ghouls  are  powerless 
in  the  presence  of  unbelievers,  and  are  unable  to  harm 
the  least  among  the  Feringhis. 

The  ghoul  said  that  it  had  never  been  present  when 
the  foreigners  amused  themselves  in  the  great  square 
at  Tehran,  and  the  high  priest  then  explained  that  one 
of  their  games  consisted  in  running  at  full  speed  and 
endeavouring  to  thrust  their  heads  into  a  noose  which 
dangled  from  a  post.  It  was  not  such  an  easy  feat  as 
it  looked,  he  said,  and  he  himself  ran  two  or  three  times 
towards  the  noose  hanging  from  the  plane-tree,  but  did 
not  appear  to  be  able  to  thrust  his  head  into  the  loop. 

The  ghoul  looked  on  vastly  amused,  and  when 
Niamatulla  stopped,  apparently  exhausted,  it  said, 
"  This  seems,  O  stranger,  quite  an  easy  matter,"  and 
rushing  towards  the  noose  it  put  its  head  into  it.  At 
the  same  moment  the  holy  man  hauled  with  all  his 
might  at  the  end  of  the  halter,  calling  out,  "  In  the 
name  of  the  Blessed  Prophet,  and  in  the  name  of  the 
twelve  Imams,  perish,  accursed  one,  that  darest  to 
molest  the  True  Believers." 

The  ghoul  was  huge,  and  Niamatulla  was  a  little 
man ;    but  the    mujtehid  of  Kum  was    great   in   faith, 


330  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

and  won  the  day  in  spite  of  tiie  terrific  yells  and 
struggles  of  the  fiend. 

The  fame  of  the  saint  now  spread  throughout  the 
length  and  breadth  of  Persia,  and  crowds  came  to  gaze 
at  the  corpse  of  the  strangled  demon  hanging  from  the 
plane-tree.  It  is  said  that  the  King  of  Kings  himself 
travelled  from  Tehran  for  that  purpose,  and  showed 
Niamatulla  great  honour  during  his  lifetime,  and  raised 
a  shrine  to  his  memory  when  the  saint  at  last  joined 
the  Prophet  in  the  regions  of  the  Blessed.  A  chorus 
of  "-Shahbashr  and  '' Bal  Ba!"  and  a  shower  of  copper 
coins  will  be  the  reward  of  a  successful  storyteller. 

Ghouls  are  by  no  means  confined  to  the  "  Valley  of  the 
Angel  of  Death."  Their  special  habitat  is  the  graveyard, 
and  no  Persian  will  cross  a  cemetery  after  sunset,  even 
if  he  have  to  make  a  considerable  detour  to  avoid  it. 

They  tell  a  story  of  how  a  man  boasted  to  his  friend 
of  his  courage,  and  to  prove  this  agreed  to  go  to  the 
public  cemetery  after  dark  and  hammer  a  big  nail  into 
the  ground  in  the  very  centre  of  the  haunted  spot.  He 
went  on  the  appointed  night  and  squatted  down  on  his 
heels  to  drive  the  nail  well  home  ;  but  having  done 
so,  he  found  himself  unable  to  rise,  and  seized  with  fear 
he  yelled  for  help  in  his  terror.  His  friend,  who  had 
secretly  followed  him  and  had  seen  how  in  his  haste  he 
had  hammered  the  nail  into  the  long  skirt  of  his  coat, 
now  appeared  and  released  him  with  many  a  taunt  at 
his  cowardice ! 

Persians  say  that  a  true  believer  who  utters  the  name 
of  the  Prophet  in  all  sincerity  can  never  be  harmed  by 
a  ghoul,  yet  no  one  cares  to  run  the  risk  of  wandering 
among  ruins,  even  in  broad  daylight,  unless  in  company 
with  a  European  ;  the  idea  being  that  evil  spirits  decline 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  ART  OF   MEDICINE    331 

to  appear  when  Feringhis  are  present,  because  the  latter 
do  not  believe  in  such  visitants. 

Divs  or  demons,  are  supposed  to  be  cat-headed 
men  with  horns  and  hoofs  and  are  peculiarly  active  at 
night,  no  Persian  caring  to  sleep  alone  lest  these 
malignant  spirits  should  harm  him  during  the  hours 
of  darkness.  On  account  of  this  rich  men  often  hire 
a  priest  to  share  their  bedroom.  For  the  same  reason 
no  one  will  go  into  a  dark  room  without  exclaiming 
Bismillah !  (In  the  name  of  God)  to  scare  away 
its  possible  ghostly  occupant,  and  it  would  be  sheer 
madness  to  whistle  at  night,  as  such  an  act  would  be 
an  invitation  to  the  demons  to  strangle  the  heedless 
man.  It  is  also  impossible  to  eat  any  food  cooked  on 
the  previous  day,  as  a  devil  may  have  overlooked  it 
during  the  darkness  and  thus  rendered  it  poisonous. 

Jinns  and  afrits  are  less  dreaded  than  ghouls  and 
demons,  but  no  one  will  kill  dogs  or  cats  in  case  these 
animals  are  the  dwelling-places  of  spirits  that  will 
wreak  vengeance  on  those  who  have  deprived  them  of 
their  lodging.  The  public  baths  are  said  to  be  haunted 
by  jinns,  and  on  account  of  this  no  man  likes  to  be 
alone  in  any  of  the  numerous  apartments,  and  no  one 
dares  to  throw  hot  water  at  any  distance  from  a  house, 
but  will  pour  it  slowly  and  carefully  near  at  hand  or 
in  the  garden,  murmuring  Bismillah!  as  he  does  so. 
If  the  water  be  flung  away  carelessly  it  may  fall  on 
a  jinn,  which  will,  not  unnaturally,  be  enraged  and 
seek  to  exact  retribution  ;  and  for  the  same  cause 
it  is  most  dangerous  to  fling  stones.  If  a  Persian 
happens  to  be  seized  with  an  epileptic  fit  his  ill- 
ness is  laid  at  the  door  of  these  spirits,  who,  so  the 
onlookers  affirm,  are  beating  the  sufferer,  probably  on 


332  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

account  of  some  bit  of  carelessness  such  as  we  have 
mentioned. 

AH  over  Persia  on  the  desert  plains  the  wind  blows 
the  dust  up  into  columns,  which  spin  round  and  round 
with  great  swiftness,  and  these  the  Persians  call  jinns 
or  shaitans  (devils),  believing  that  if  a  mulla  writes 
his  good  deeds  on  a  piece  of  paper  and  can  throw  it 
into  one  of  these  whirls  it  will  be  transmuted  into 
gold. 

Persians  pay  much  attention  to  dreams,  the  taking  of 
fals  or  lots,  charms,  witchcraft,  and  so  on,  and  there- 
fore give  considerable  employment  to  astrologers.  They 
themselves  consult  the  Fates  by  opening  the  Koran  or 
the  poems  of  Hafiz  at  random  or  by  means  of  the  beads 
of  their  rosaries,  but  will  do  nothing  of  importance 
without  calling  in  an  astrologer.  No  journey  can  be 
undertaken,  no  bargain  closed,  no  house  inhabited  for 
the  first  time,  no  city  entered,  or  even  medicine  taken, 
unless  the  omens  are  propitious.  These  astrologers  and 
some  of  the  dervishes  tell  fortunes  by  spinning  dice  on 
brass  rods,  and  then  consulting  a  book  of  divination  to 
see  what  the  numbers  portend,  and  they  are  also  called 
in  to  recover  stolen  property. 

This  was  the  mode  of  procedure  in  a  case  that  came 
under  the  writer's  notice.  A  gold  bangle  having  un- 
accountably vanished,  a  servant  boy  who  had  been  con- 
victed of  dishonesty  on  a  previous  occasion  was,  not 
unnaturally,  suspected  of  the  theft.  To  make  sure,  a 
dervish  was  called  in,  and  the  servants  being  summoned, 
the  holy  man  gazed  fixedly  at  their  faces  as  they  stood 
before  him.  He  then  wrote  all  their  names  on  slips  of 
paper,  rolling  each  slip  into  a  little  ball  of  dough,  which 
he  threw  into  a  basin  of  water,  and  he  then  exclaimed, 


SUPERSTITIONS   AND  ART   OF   MEDICINE     333 

"  The  thief  is  in  this  room  and  the  bracelet  has  not  left 
the  house ! " 

After  reciting  a  certain  passage  of  the  Koran  he 
picked  a  dough  ball  out  of  the  bowl  without  looking, 
and  it  was  found,  when  opened,  to  contain  the  name  of 
the  boy.  This  ceremony  having  been  performed  three 
times,  and  always  with  the  same  result,  the  culprit, 
volubly  protesting  his  innocence,  was  hurried  off  to  the 
prison,  v/here  he  was  immured  in  a  dark  and  noisome 
dungeon.  He  was  put  on  scanty  rations  of  bread  and 
water  and  suffered  the  bastinado,  but  nothing  would 
persuade  him  to  confess,  until  a  youth,  his  bosom- 
friend,  was  sent  to  urge  him  to  reveal  the  whereabouts 
of  the  bracelet,  promising  him  a  free  pardon  if  he 
would  do  so. 

"  Remove  the  big  water-jar  that  stands  in  the  corner 
of  the  courtyard  of  my  master's  house,"  said  the  thief, 
"  and  under  it  you  will  find  a  new  brick  which  is  quite 
loose,  and  if  you  pull  this  up  you  will  see  the  bangle." 

The  youth  hurried  to  the  house,  where  the  directions 
of  the  thief  were  followed,  and  when  the  bracelet  was 
recovered  the  fame  of  the  dervish  resounded  throughout 
the  city. 

Persians  believe  firmly  in  lucky  and  unlucky  days. 
For  example,  the  thirteenth  of  the  month  of  Saffar  is 
a  day  of  evil  omen,  and  all  men  and  women  leave  their 
houses  and  spend  the  hours  between  sunrise  and  sunset 
in  the  open  air  in  order  to  avert  the  harm  that  would 
probably  overtake  them  were  they  to  stay  indoors. 
Therefore  the  scene  outside  the  walls  of  a  Persian 
town  is  one  of  unusual  animation — horsemen  galloping 
wildly  about  the  plain,  men  shooting  at  a  mark  often 
placed  in  perilous  proximity  to  the  public  highway,  and 


334  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

the  women  repairing  to  gardens  to  indulge  in  swinging, 
it  being  wajib  or  lucky,  to  do  so  on  this  day. 

The  peasants  engage  in  the  unusual  dissipation  of 
games,  of  which  tip-cat  and  a  kind  of  rounders  appear 
to  be  the  favourites,  middle-aged  men  playing  these 
with  enthusiasm,  and  every  one  is  careful  not  to  give 
way  to  anger,  as  a  quarrel  is  sure  to  lead  to  disaster. 

The  Day  of  Judgment  is  supposed  to  take  place  on 
the  last  Wednesday  in  Saffar,  consequently  all  Wed- 
nesdays are  unlucky  days,  and  the  whole  month  is  of 
evil  omen,  probably  from  the  fact  that  Mohammed  died 
during  its  course.  Thirteen  is  an  unlucky  number  in 
Persia,  and  no  educated  Persian  can  give  any  reason 
for  this ;  but  the  writer  has  been  informed  that  the 
thirteenth  of  every  month  was  a  day  of  ill-omen  with 
the  ancient  Parsis,  from  whom  probably  the  Persians 
derive  the  superstition. 

To  an  ordinary  Persian  the  good  or  bad  fortune  of  a 
day  depends  upon  the  first  face  that  he  has  seen  after 
waking,  and  the  well-to-do  are  always  particular  to  have 
a  servant  with  a  "lucky"  face  near  them  when  they 
open  their  eyes  in  the  morning.  Such  people  as  public 
executioners  and  their  children  are  said  to  have  "  black 
hearts "  and  consequently  "  unlucky "  visages ;  and  in 
the  writer's  own  experience  everything  that  went  wrong 
in  the  house  was  put  down  to  an  unfortunate  servant, 
son  of  one  of  these  ill-omened  officials. 

When  seeing  the  new  moon  for  the  first  time  Persians 
are  careful  to  look  at  a  "  fortunate  "  face  or  at  a  "  lucky  " 
object,  such  as  gold  or  silver,  which  they  hold  in  readi- 
ness in  their  hands,  but  woe  to  the  man  whose  glance 
falls  accidentally  on  a  veiled  woman  or  on  a  dog ! 

On  going  on  a  journey  it  is  well  to  leave  the  house 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  ART  OF  MEDICINE    335 

with  the  face  turned  towards  the  door  in  order  to  ensure 
a  safe  return ;  it  is  unlucky  to  send  a  letter  unless  a 
corner  be  cut  off,  and  the  edges  must  be  clipped,  as 
otherwise  a  man's  wives  may  be  untrue  to  him  ;  disaster 
may  occur  if  a  man  commence  walking  with  the  left 
foot  or  if  a  gazelle  pass  on  the  left  of  a  rider,  and  it  is 
unwise  to  finish  any  building  or  large  piece  of  embroidery 
completely  lest  death  overtake  the  worker.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  is  lucky  to  be  the  first  to  enter  a  new 
building,  and  the  Shah  has  been  known  to  give  an 
audience  on  some  important  matter  in  a  freshly  erected 
pavilion  in  order  that  the  business  on  hand  might  pro- 
gress satisfactorily. 

It  is  also  a  usual  custom  to  slay  a  goat  in  order  to 
ensure  prosperity  to  any  personage  who  enters  a  town. 
On  the  approach  of  the  traveller  the  animal  is  killed  iti 
the  middle  of  the  road  and  its  head  is  then  placed  on 
one  side  and  its  body  on  the  other,  the  man  thus 
honoured  riding  between  the  severed  parts  of  the  goat 
and  across  its  blood ;  sweetmeats  are  often  thrown 
under  the  hoofs  of  the  traveller's  horse  for  the  same 
purpose. 

All  Persian  women  starting  on  a  journey  give  money 
to  the  beggars  to  avert  accident,  and  on  one  occasion 
when  the  writer's  horse  shied  and  was  within  an  ace  of 
precipitating  her  into  the  city-moat,  she  was  assured  by 
a  Persian  gentleman  that  the  incident  was  entirely 
owing  to  her  lack  of  charity  as  she  left  her  home ! 

Travellers  are  sped  on  their  way  by  being  shown 
a  mirror,  or  offered  a  glass  of  water  on  which  floats  the 
head  of  a  flower,  or  perhaps  the  smoke  of  burning 
herbs  is  waved  before  them.  To  sneeze  once  when 
starting  on  any  expedition  is  an  evil  omen,  and  Persians 


336  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

will  look  fixedly  at  the  sun  in  order  to  induce  a  second 
or  third  sneeze.  If  they  are  unsuccessful  they  will  put 
off  their  journey,  as  they  have  little  faith  in  an  invo- 
cation to  Allah,  which  is  supposed  to  be  efficacious  in 
averting  disaster.  Curiously  enough,  they  also  believe 
that  if  they  are  desiring  anything  ardently,  and  some 
one  should  happen  to  sneeze  at  the  moment,  their 
wish  is  certain  to  be  granted.  It  is  wise  to  suppress 
yawning  as  much  as  possible,  for  the  Prophet  said 
that  when  any  one  opened  his  mouth  in  a  yawn  the 
devil  smiled  ! 

It  is  unlucky  to  name  a  horse  after  a  Persian,  because 
any  evil  that  may  befall  the  animal  will  also  overtake 
the  man  after  whom  it  is  called.  If,  however,  an 
accident  happens  to  a  horse  and  the  rider  escapes  un- 
scathed, the  spectators  say,  "  The  horse  has  become  a 
sacrifice,"  meaning  that  the  injury  meant  for  the  rider 
has  fallen  on  his  steed. 

Throughout  Persia  there  is  a  very  strong  belief  in 
the  "evil  eye,"  and  every  European  on  entering  the 
country  is  warned  not  to  admire  children  or  animals 
without  uttering  the  word  Mashallah  to  avert  this 
malign  influence.  If  he  omit  the  precaution  and 
harm  follows,"  the  entire  blame  of  the  sickness  or 
accident  to  human  being  or  horse  will  be  laid  at  the 
door  of  the  forgetful  foreigner,  and  many  Persians  will 
refuse  to  mention  the  exact  number  of  their  children  or 
possessions  on  this  account. 

Blue  is  the  colour  to  ward  off  the  "evil  eye,"  and 
every  one  who  can  afford  it  wears  a  turquoise  ring ; 
the  children  are  adorned  with  turquoises  or  blue  beads, 
the  latter  being  attached  to  the  tails  or  harness  of  all 
horses,  mules,  camels,  and  donkeys   in   order  to  safe- 


PERSIAN  BARBER  EXTRACTING  TEETH 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND   ART   OF   MEDICINE     337 

guard  them.  Turquoises  are  also  supposed  to  save 
their  wearers  from  being  cheated  in  business ;  but  as 
every  merchant  carries  one  in  a  ring  the  effect  must  be 
considerably  neutralised. 

Medicine  in  Persia  must  be  classed  under  the  head 
of  superstitions,  as  it  is  absolutely  unscientific  and 
dependent  upon  astrology  and  charms.  All  diseases  are 
divided  into  hot  and  cold,  and  are  treated  by  contraries. 
For  example,  a  man  attacked  with  a  burning  fever  will 
probably  be  carried  out  of  the  house  in  the  depth  of 
winter  and  laid  in  the  stream  of  ice-cold  water  running 
through  the  garden,  because  the  Prophet  said  that  fever 
was  hell-fire  and  must  be  extinguished  by  means  of 
water.  Cholera  is  treated  in  the  same  way,  but  the 
Persian  doctor,  however,  invariably  refuses  to  give 
water  to  his  patients  to  drink,  let  their  craving  for 
it  be  ever  so  intense.  He  often  administers  the  powder 
of  rubies  or  emeralds  as  a  tonic,  and  a  ground-up 
pearl  is  occasionally  resorted  to  when  the  patient  is 
believed  to  be  at  the  point  of  death.  If  any  one 
is  badly  burnt  the  wounds  will  be  smeared  with  soot 
from  the  bottom  of  the  cooking  vessels,  and  pome- 
granate juice  will  be  taken  internally.  A  remedy  for 
pneumonia  is  to  wrap  the  sick  person  up  in  a  raw 
hide,  sore  eyes  being  cured  by  an  application  of 
powdered  glass ! 

If  witchcraft  is  suspected,  one  method  is  to  bake 
eggs  on  the  hearthstone  of  the  patient's  room,  calling 
each  by  the  name  of  some  possible  enemy.  The  egg 
that  cracks  first  reveals  the  name  of  the  wizard,  and  in 
order  to  free  the  sick  man  from  his  power  the  egg  must 
be  thrown  into  running  water.  Another  plan  is  for 
the  wife  of  the  patient  to  beg  bits  of  bread  from  the 


338  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

whole  circle  of  his  acquaintance,  as  if  he  can  eat  the 
food  of  the  man  who  has  bewitched  him  he  will  be 
cured. 

The  following  case  of  a  kind  of  faith-cure  came 
under  the  notice  of  an  English  doctor. 

A  Persian  lady  of  rank  was  afflicted  with  violent 
convulsions,  which,  as  they  did  not  yield  to  medical 
treatment,  were  put  down  to  the  work  of  a  demon. 
Accordingly,  a  sartip,  or  colonel,  who  had  a  great 
reputation  as  an  exorcist,  was  summoned  to  her  aid. 
The  procedure  adopted  was  to  light  dozens  of  little 
lamps  and  place  them  all  round  the  divan  on  which  the 
patient  lay,  and  the  sartip  then  asked  her  again  and 
again  what  she  saw,  but  the  answer  was  always  the 
same,  "  Nothing  but  lamps." 

At  last  in  despair  he  summoned  an  old  woman  whom 
he  had  cured  of  a  like  complaint,  and  she,  on  being 
adjured,  immediately  declared  that  she  saw  a  devil. 
"  Tell  him  to  depart,"  said  the  colonel.  "  He  says  that 
in  flying  past  this  house  he  saw  this  lady  and  loved  her 
so  much  for  her  beauty  that  he  will  never  leave  her," 
was  the  answer  of  the  hag.  The  sartip^  summoning  all 
his  power,  conjured  the  fiend  to  release  his  victim  ;  but 
the  demon  replied,  according  to  the  old  woman,  that  he 
found  his  prey  too  much  to  his  taste  to  desert  her,  and 
that  the  lady  had  "  made  roast  meat  of  his  heart."  The 
sartip  at  this  had  reached  the  limit  of  his  patience, 
and  exclaimed  in  anger,  "  Then  tell  the  demon  that  if 
he  doesn't  go  at  once,  I  will  turn  him  into  a  Mohamme- 
dan." This  dire  threat  caused  the  evil  spirit  to  fly 
away  in  haste;  but  in  spite  of  the  colonel's  victory 
his  patient  steadily  became  worse  instead  of  better,  and 
when  my  informant  was  summoned  as  a  last  resource, 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  ART  OF  MEDICINE     339 

he  found  the  lady  so  exhausted  that  heroic  remedies 
were  needed  to  save  her  life. 

Persians  say  that  it  is  a  good  thing  to  get  influenza, 
but  that  if  the  complaint  attacks  the  head  it  turns 
the  hair  white,  and  they  also  affirm  that  those  who 
have  never  been  victims  to  mesh  mesh  as  they  call 
it,  get  grey  very  early  in  life. 

Faith-cures  are  not  uncommon.  Dervishes  pretend 
to  write  powerful  charms  on  scraps  of  paper,  which 
when  swallowed  in  a  believing  spirit  effect  a  cure, 
and  the  chief  stock-in-trade  of  a  Persian  doctor  is 
a  brass  bowl  the  outside  of  which  is  elaborately  incised 
with  the  signs  of  the  Zodiac  and  texts  from  the  Koran. 
The  inner  surface  is  engraved  with  short  prayers  to  suit 
all  diseases,  and  the  doctor  has  merely  to  make  a  feint 
of  unlocking  with  a  key  the  prayer  that  alludes  to  his 
patient's  complaint,  and  when  the  sick  man  has  drunk 
the  water  with  which  the  basin  is  filled  he  will  speedily 
recover.  An  instance  of  this  sort  of  cure  is  reported 
by  an  English  lady-doctor,  who  was  asked  for  a  token 
by  which  her  patient  would  be  admitted  to  her  pres- 
ence. For  lack  of  anything  better  she  gave  a  safety-pin, 
and  was  somewhat  surprised  that  the  sufferer  did  not 
make  her  appearance  at  the  appointed  time.  Some 
days  afterwards  she  appeared,  beaming  with  joy,  and 
exclaiming  as  she  held  out  the  safety-pin,  "  Salaams  ! 
may  the  shadow  of  the  gracious  Khanum  never  grow 
less !  I  placed  the  powerful  Feringhi  charm  in  a 
bowl  full  of  water,  and  after  drinking  the  liquid  for 
seven  days  I  was  completely  cured.  Alhamdulillah  !  " 
And,  full  of  gratitude,  she  restored  the  pin  to  her 
bewildered  preserver ! 

As  might  be  expected  from  what  has  gone  before, 


340  PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 

lunatics  meet  with  no  mercy  in  Persia.  These  unfor- 
tunates are  put  in  the  stocks,  and  their  hands  fastened 
with  chains  to  the  wall  above  their  heads  ;  they  are 
alternately  beaten  and  starved,  with  the  laudable  inten- 
tion of  driving  the  devil  out  of  them  ;  they  are  dowsed 
with  a  decoction  of  herbs  poured  over  them  when 
violently  roused  from  their  slumbers  by  the  yells  of 
their  misguided  friends ;  and  they  are  confined  in 
horrible  dungeons. 

But  enough  has  been  said  to  give  the  reader  some 
idea  of  the  extraordinary  network  of  superstition  that 
encloses  a  Persian  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  and 
from  which  only  progress  and  the  spread  of  education 
can  free  him. 

That  these  benefits  may  come  to  Persia,  and  that 
she  may  have  her  full  share  in  what  seems  to  be  an 
awakening  of  the  East,  is  the  earnest  hope  of  one 
who  sympathises  deeply  with  her  and  her  people. 

May  the  perusal  of  this  book  add  some  of  its  readers 
to  the  ranks  of  those  who  wish  well  to  Iran ! 

She  has  existed  as  a  kingdom  for  some  twenty-five 
centuries,  and  in  the  past  her  record  has  been  glorious. 
So  many  of  her  sons  have  been  famous  that  to-day 
it  ought  not  to  be  impossible  to  find  amongst  their 
descendants  one  who  will  exhibit  the  statesmanship 
and  patriotism  of  an  Ardeshir,  an  Ismail,  or  a  Shah 
Abbas,  and  lead  his  country  to  prosperity. 

Khoshbakht  baa  Iran  ! 
(Good  luck  to  Iran  !) 


INDEX 


x\badeh,  71 

Abbas,  Shah,  7,  31,  40,  59,  96, 
109,  112,  113,  128,  154,  173,228, 
260,  271,  317,  318  ;  sword  of,  169 

Abbas,  100 

Abdul  Azhn,  Shah,  shrine  of,  165 

Abdullah,  152,  154 

Abraham,  73,  136 

Abu  All  ibn  Sina  (Avicenna),  29, 
300,  302 

Achasmenian  kings,  the,  7,  13,  16, 
19,  39,  40,  SO,  273 

Acre,  142,  262 

Afghan  invasion  of  Persia,  31,,  32, 
40,  S3,  99-100  ;  the  Amir,  ill 

Afrasiyab,  king  of  Tartary,  290,  294 

Agha  Mohammed  Khan,  32,  33, 
40,  48,  184 

Ahasuerus,  39 

Ahwaz,  153,  234-6 

Akbar,  servant,  166,  168,  178,  179, 
185,  187 

Al  Mukanna,  story  of,  1 39-40 

Al  Tabari,  historian,  242 

Alamut,  43,  44,  45 

Albigenses,  the,  22 

Albuquerque,  228 

Alhambra,  the,  317 

Aleppo,  305 

Alexander  the  Great,  16,  21,  40, 
124  192,  227,  274  ;  death  of,  17  ; 
camp  of,  destroyed,  193;  sarcoph- 
agus of,  238  I  legends  of,  266-7  5 
his  place  in  Persian  history,  299 


Ali,  30-31,  73,  80,  95,  108,  113, 
129,  134  ;  tomb  of,  96  ;  death  of, 
146  ;  and  Fatima,  145-6 

Ali  Akbar,  154 

Almsgiving,  Mohammedan,  131, 
134,  136 

Alp  Arslan,  29,  300 

American  missionaries,  1 38 

Amrou,  146 

Andaman  Islands,  the,  269 

Andet-oon,  the,  35,  54-6,  197, 
202 

Animals,  Persian,  treatment  or, 
84-5;  fodder,  215;  wild  ani- 
mals, 238-44;  domestic  animals, 
244-8 

Antichrist,  Moslem  belief  regarding, 
134 

Antony,  Mark,  19 

Anwari,  fame  of,  304 

Arab  tribes  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  5, 
1 1 ;  characteristics,  234 ;  encamp- 
ments, 234;  the  Arab  horse,  235-6 

Arabian  Sea,  225  ;  vegetation,  5 

Arabic  language,  the,  61,  64,  73,  74 

Arabistan,  5,  233,  237 

Araxes,  the,  128 

Arbela,  16 

Abre  Sol,  the,  of  Khorasan,  266 

Architecture,  Persian,  315-16 

Ardebil,  31 

Ardeshir,  King,  21,  109,  124,  264, 
299 

Area  of  Persia,  i 


342 


PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


Armenia,  conquest  of,  iS,  19,  21 

Armenians,  128-9,  13^ 

Army,  the  Persian  soldier,  60-1 

Arnold,  Matthew,  "  Sohrab  and 
Rustum,"  249,  297 

Arsaces  I.,  18 

Art,  Persian,  316-19,  272-3  ;  Sara- 
cenic, 28,  324 

Artabanus,  20,  21 

Artaxerxes,  Longimanus,  39 ;  palace 
of,  316 

Artaxerxes  III.,  15-16 

Artemisium,  15 

Aryans,  the,  1 1 

Asia  Minor,  conquest  by  Cyrus,  13- 
14 

Askhabad,  88,  89,  90,  1 1 1 

Assassins,  the  44-5 

Asses,  Persian,  247 

Assyria,  14 

Astrabad,  32,  42 

Astrology,  332 

Astyages,  13 

Athens,  burning  of,  15 

Attar  of  Roses,  184 

Aurora,  the,  177 

Aurungzebe,  53 

Austria,  relations  with  Persia,  35,  61 

Austrian  Tyrol,  the,  107 

Avesta,  the,  21,  124,  125,  284 

Avicenna.     See  Abu  Ali  ibn  Sina 

Ayesha,  145,  146,  201 

Azerbaijan,  5,  14,  40,  123 

Basis  sect,  the,  36,  140-3 

Babylon,  14,  17,  40,  273 

Bactria,    13,    17  ;  Tartar   invasion, 

124 
Badakshan,  269 
Badgirs,  180,  237 
Bad-i-Sud-i-bist-ruz,  the,  6 
Baghdad,  the  Khalifate  at,  28,  29, 

30,  40,  227,  262,  305  ;   sack  of, 

310 


Bahram  V.  (Bahram  Gor),  23,  238 ; 
legends  of,  243 

Bahram  Chubin,  25 

Bahramabad,  182-3 

Bahrein,  229-32  ;  necropolis  at,  227 

Bakhtiari,  the,  5,  32,  34,  37,  38,  87 

Baku,  41,  88,  89 

Balkh,  124,  262,  263,  267 

Balsora.     See  Busreh 

Baluchistan,  5,  7,  8 ;  inhabitants  of, 
5,  188-9  ;  heat  of,  185  ;  annex- 
ation of,  187  ;  cairns,  189-90;  the 
horse  in,  191  ;  the  peasant  of, 
210 ;  British,  10  ;  Persian,  188 

Bam,  33,  187 

Bampur,  192 

Bampur  river,  the,  190 

Bandar  Abbas,  228,  230,  266 

Bandar  Nasseri,  234 

Bandeh,  the,  66 

Bastinado,  the,  84,  196 

Bathing,  72-3 

Batoum,  41,  88 

Battle  of  the  Camel,  146 

Bay  an,  the,  142 

Bazaars,  73,  88,  100,  161 

Baziiband,  the,  322 

Beha,  142-3 

Belgians  in  Meshed,  91 

Belisarius,  General,  23 

Benjamin,  Mr.  S.  G.  W.,  "Persia 
and  the  Persians  "  cited^  152-3, 
319 

Bent,  Mr.  Theodore,  232 

Bird  life  Persia,  248-53 

Birdwood,  George,  "  The  Antiquity 
of  Oriental  Carpets,"  222-3,  321 

Birootti,  197,  204 

Bisitun,  bas-reliefs,  274-5,  3^5 

Bisitun,  rock  of,  25 

Blandford,  Dr.,  3 

Blizzards,  174 

Blocqueville,  M.  de,  1 10 
3,  wild,  240-1 


INDEX 


343 


Bokhara,  29,  109,  261,  310;  Mongol 
invasion,  30 

Bokhariotes,  100 

Bombay,  10  ;  the  Victoria  Gardens, 
222-3 

Boussa,  the,  9 

Bread,  212-13 

Bridge  of  Sirat,  77 

Browne,  Piof.  E.  G.,  "Literary 
History  of  Persia,"  cited,  43  note, 
284,  286,  306  ;  "A  Year  Amongst 
the  Persians,"  cited,  140, 141,  214, 
311 

Buddhist  beliefs,  122,  123,  132 

Buggelows,  228 

Bulbuls,  220,  252 

Burial  customs,  Persian,  76-8, 
120-1  ;  ZorDastrian  custom  of 
exposure,  125-6,  180-1,  273  ; 
burial  of  woraen,  207-8 ; 

Burma,  269 

Bushire,  2,  10,  35,  230,  232-3,  254 

Busreh,  227-8,  262 

C/ESAR,  Julius,  18 

Cairns  in  Baluchistan,  189-90 

Calendar,  reform  of  the,  301 

Camadi  (Shahr-i-Jiruft),  265,  269 

Cambyses,  14,  273 

Camels,  185,  245-6;  the  "Cam- 
elry," 191 

"  Caravan  of  the  Dead,"  120-1,  207 

Caravaning,  162 

Carpets,  Persian,  104 1  Kerman, 
184,  321  ;  centres,  320 ;  the  hand 
loom,  320;  designs,  321  ;  Tekke 
Turkoman,  321-2 ;  faking  the 
antique,  322-3 ;  silk  carpets,  323  ; 
how  to  choose  a  carpet,  323-4 

Carrhse,  battle  of,  18-19 

Carriages,  162 

Caspian,  the,  climate,  2-5  ;  fisheries, 

10;  Russian  influence,  34 
Cassius,  20 


Cats,  Persian,  248 
Caucasus,  the,  34 
Cemeteries,  superstitions  regarding, 

330-1 
Centipedes,  255-6 
Ceylon,  269 

Chadars,  199,  200,  202,  206 
Chang  Ki'en,  268 
Chapar-khanas,  162,  173,  l8l 
Chardin,     "  Voyages     en     Perse," 

cited,  31,  40,  109,  260 
Chargat,  the,  198 
Charvadars,  120-1,  164,  183,  185 
Chedorlaomer,  King,  237 
Chilau  kabob,  the,  71 
Chilaus,  70 

Children  carpet-makers,  320 
China,  269  ;  Christianity  in,    128  ; 

early  trade  of,  262  ;  Chinese  art 

in  Persia,  318 
Chinghiz  lOian,  28-30,  1 16, 261, 304 
Chinvad,  bridge  of,  126 
Christianity  in  Persia,  25,  127,  128 
City  of  Martyrdom,  49 
Civil  War  of  B.C.  323,  17 
Climate  of  Persia,  2-5 
Coal,  scarcity  of,  9 
Cochin  China,  269 
Cockroaches,  225 
Coin,  Persian,  163-4 
Colleges,  military,  35 
Cologne    Cathedral,    tomb    of  the 

"  Three  Kings,"  263 
Confucius,  122 
Conolly,  261 
Constantinople,    Persian    invasion, 

26  ;  bazaars,  lOO  ;  museum  of,  238 
Constitution,  the  Persian,  36-8,  50 
Corruption,  system  of,  58-9 
Court,  the  Persian,  description,  50  ; 

etiquette  of,   51  ;    ministers,  58  ; 

the  system  of  corruption,  58-9 ; 

personal   nature  of  the  Govern- 
ment, 59 


344 


PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


Cracow,  89 

Crassus,  18-19 

Crime  and  punishment,  84 

Crimea,  the,  38 

Croesus,  King  of  Lydia,  14 

Cromer,  Lord,  10- 11 

Crops,  Persian,  212-15 

Crows,  252-3 

Crusaders,  the,  43,  132,  305 

Ctesiphon,  Arch  of,  40,  315 

Ctesiphon  on  the  Tigris,  19,  24,  40 

Cuneiform    inscriptions,   271  ;    the 
key  to,  275 

Curzon,  Lord,  "  Persia,"  cited,  5,  53, 
61,  141,  238,  270,  272,  274,  275. 

Customs,  Persian  —  Buying  and 
selling,  47-8;  dress,  56,  65-6, 
198-200,  200-1  ;  servants,  67-8, 
82-3  ;  slaves,  68-9 ;  prayer,  69- 
70,  73  ;  a  well-to-do  Persian's  day, 
69-72  ;  eating,  70-2  ;  dyeing  the 
hair,  72-3 ;  the  baths,  72-3 ; 
marriage,  74-6,  201-6 ;  the 
Persian  oath,  81-2 ;  criminal 
punishment,  84;  treatment  of 
animals,  84-5 ;  the  poor  of 
Persia,  103  ;  dress,  198-200,  218  ; 
divorce,  204-5  5  uncleanliness, 
217-18;  death  and  burial.  See 
Burial  customs 
Cyriades,  enthronement  of,  275,  276 

Cyrus  the  Great,  2,  13-14,  16,  17, 
39,  237,  273,  274 

Dakmehs,  180,  185 

Damietta  Stone,  the,  275 

Daniel,  Book  of,  236 

Daniel,  tomb  of,  237 

Daqiqi,  poet,  285 

Darius  I.,  14-15,  39,  299;  Persepolis, 
271-3  ;  the  cuneiform  writings, 
275  ;  palace  of,  at  Susa,  316 

Darius  II. ,  299 

Darius  III.,  16 


Darwin,  cited,  254 

Darya-i-Nur,  the,  52 

Date-palms,  190,  213 

Day  of  Judgment,  the  Mohammedan 
134-S 

Days  of  omen,  333-4 

Decoration,  Persian,  315-17 

Deforestation,  9,  184,  236,262 

Deioces,  palace  of,  39 

Delhi,  32 ;  siege  of,  52,  53 

Dellals,  47 

Demavend,  volcano,  2, 45, 171,  253, 
289 

Demons,  291-3,  331 

Dervishes,  101-2,  150-I, 

Deserts,  salt,  6-7 

Dieulafoy,  M.,  cited,  237,  316 

Dieulafoy,  Mme,  237 

Dishes,  Persian,  70-2,  213 

Distance,  measurement  of,  167 

Div-i-SaJid,  the  White  Demon,  292 

"Divine  Right,"  272 

Divorce,  Persian,  126,  204-5 

Diz,  the,  238 

Dizful,  236 

Dogs,  pariah,  loi,  247-8;  Zoro- 
astrian  reverence  for,  125 

Doghela  bazi,  280 

Doshan  Tepe,  palace  of,  56 

Dove,  the,  252 

Dreams,  superstitions  conceming,332 

Dress,  the  Persian  woman's,  56, 
198-200  ;  the  boy's,  65  ;  the  Per- 
sian man's,  65-6 ;  origin  of  the 
veil,  200-1 

Dryden,  quoted,  272 

Durand,  Sir  Edward,  232 

Durand,    Sir    Mortimer,     "Nadir 

Shah,"  216 
Dust-storms,  18 1-2 
Dyes,  Persian,  321 

East  India  Company,  228 
Eastwick,  Mr.,  cited,  94,  1 10,  131 


INDEX 


345 


"  Eating  Sticks,"  84,  196 

Ecbatana,  39 

Education,  in  Persia,  61  ;  the  Per- 
sian youth,  64 ;  the  Persian  girl, 
197  ;  village  schools,  218-19 

Eed-i-Kurban,  feast  of,  136 

Egypt,  14,  15 

Elam  (Arabistan),  5,  233,  237 

Elburz  mountains,  the,  2-3,  42-5, 
171,  287,  289 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  31 

El-Kadinyyah,  battle  of,  27 

English  influence  in  Persia — Tele- 
graph service,  9-10 ;  relations  with 
Nasr-ed-Din  Shah,  35;  the  agree- 
ment of  1907,  38 ;  English 
appearance  of  Resht,  41-2 ;  the 
Legation,  Tehran,  49,  57 ;  Atti- 
tude towards  the  slave  trade,  69 ; 
the  Consulate,  Meshed,  91 ; 
missionaries,  138;  the  English 
personality,  194-5  ?  the  Residency, 
Maskat,  226 ;  policing  the  Gulf, 
229-30 

Enzeli,  port  of,  9,  41,  248 

Ephesus,  Council  of,  127 

Erivan,  41 

Erythras,  King,  227 

Erzeroum,  41 

Esther  and  Mordecai,  tombs  of,  39 

Esther,  Book  of,  316 

Euphrates,  the,  18,  149,  233 

Europe,  Persian  designs  on,  16 

"Evil  Eye,"  the,  63,  336 

Fables,  Persian,  308 
Fahraj,  192,  193 
"  False  dawn,"  the,  186-7 
Fao,  233 

Fars  (Pars),  province  of,  i ,  309 
Farsakh,  term,  167 
Fasting,  Moslem,  133-4,  21 1 
Fath  Ali  Shah,  33-4,  48, 49,  51,53, 
96,  172,  258 


Fatiha,  the,  70 

Fatima,  daughter  of  the  Prophet,  169 

Fatima,  shrine  at  Kum,  154,  1 69, 
205,  325,  327 

Ferhad,  story  of,  25' 

Feridun,  27,  288-9,  299 

Feringhis,  80,  81  ;  Persian  super- 
stition regarding,  329,  331 

Ferrier,  cited,  no 

Festivals,  Moslem,  136-7 

Fin,  garden  of,  172 

Firdawsi,  poet,  the  "Book  of 
Kings,"  29,  109 ;  daughter  of, 
98;  fame  of,  116,  304;  tomb  at 
Tus,  1 17-18;  the  Shahnama, 
284,  285-6  ;  events  related  in  the 
poem,  287-99 

Fire-worship.     See  Zoroastrianism 

Firuza,  the,  1 18-19 

Fisenjan,  the,  71 

Fitch,  Ralph,  228 

Flora  of  Persia,  257-9;  Persian 
love  of  flowers,  222-3 

Floyer,  M.,  "  Unexplored  Baluchi- 
stan," 190 

Fourgeons,  89 

Foxes,  241-2 

Eraser,  "  A  Journey  into  Khorasan," 
cited,  93,  no,  117,  132,  169,  230 

French  excavations  at  Susa,  237 

Friday,  observation  of,  73-4 

Fruit,  Persian,  258-9 

Gabrs,  122,  125,  127,  179 

Gadir,  festival  of,  III 

Gadir  Khom,  village  of,  145 

Games,  Persian,  280-3 

Ganges,  the,  16 

Gardens,  Persian,  219-23  ;  English, 

at  Tehran,  259 
Gathas,  the,  21,  124 
Gazelle-shooting,  243,  277 
Geneses,  Book  of,  237 
GeokTepe,  88,  1 10 


346 


PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 


Georgia,  32 

Ghazna,  300 

Ghaznawi  period  of  Persian  litera- 
ture, 3CX) 

Gkolams,  57 

Ghouls,  171 

Gilan,  42 

Giltm,  166 

Goa,  228 

Gobi,  the,  266 

Gobineau,  Count,  died,  153-4 

Gohar  Shad,  93 

Golden  age  of  Persia,  7,  31,  96 

Golf  at  Meshed,  108 

Gombrun  (Bandar  Abbas),  228 

Gothic  architecture,  characteristics, 
112 

Government,  personal  nature  of 
the,  59 

Great  cold,  the,  163 

Greeks,  128  ;  victory  at  Marathon, 
15  ;  massacre  by  the  Macedonians, 
17 

Gulahek,  57 

Gushtasp,  King,  123 

Gwadur,  185,  193,  194,  226 

Hafiz  (Shemseddin  Mohammed) 
— account  of,  309-10 ;  lines,  quoted, 
310-13;  grave  of,  311-12,  312- 
14;  character  of,  312-13;  fame 
of,  332  ;  mentioned,  79,  140,  157, 
216,  223,  306 

Hailstorms,  3,  214-15 

Haj,  feast  of,  136 

Haji  Ibrahim,  32,  33 

Haji,  title,  136,  137,  206,  326 

Hamadan,  39  ;  white  wines  of,  216 

Hamun,  the,  6,  249 

Hannibal,  19 

Hasan,  146-7 

"  Hasan  !  Husein  !  "  cry  of,  144 

Hasan-i-Sabbah,  43-4 

Hasan  kuli  khan,  263 


"  Hashish,'^  44,  67 

Harun  al  Raschid,  28,  95 

Hawking,  277-9 

Helmand  river,  the,  6 

Henna,  use  of,  57,  73 

Heraclius,  Emperor,  26 

Herat,  29,  35,  ill,  267 

Herodotus,  64,  268 

' '  Highway  of  the  Nations,"  262 

Hindoos,  231 

Holdich,  Sir  Thomas,  "The Indian 

Borderland,"  quoted,  191 
Holy  Family,   the,    Mohammedan 

representations,  319 
Hoopoe,  the  crested,  251 
Hormuz,  island  of,  228,  230,  263 ; 

ancient  trade  of,  262,  265 
Hormuzd,  King,  story  of,  308 
Horse,  the,  in  Baluchistan,  191 
Horses,  arab,  235-6,  244 ;  Persian, 

244-S 

Horse-riding,  Persian  method,  280 

Houris,  78 

House,  the  Persian,  197-8 

Hulagu  Khan,  30,  45,  262,  304, 
310 

Husein,  80,  96,  129  ;  death  of,  144, 
147-8,  149,  151,  168  ;  commemo- 
rations, resume.  oiz.tazieh,  154-6. 
See  also  Muharram 

Hyrcania,  239 

Hystaspes,  271-3 

Ibex,  the,  243 

Idol-worship,  20,  21,  124,  129 

Ilyat  tribe,  the,  il,  34 

Infant  mortality,  218 

Imam  Juma,  the,  of  Meshed,  131-2 

Imam  Reza,  the — Legend  of,  49, 
95,  169  ;  mosque  and  shrine  of — 
description,90-5, 1 1 6-1 7  ;  history, 
96-7,  113;  the  graveyard,  97-8; 
the  Caravan  of  the  Dead,  120-1  ; 
women  pilgrims,  206-8 


INDEX 


347 


Imams,  the,  145 

Imperial  Bank  of  Persia,  35,  48 

Imports  and  exports,  10 

India — Telegraph  communication 
with  Persia,  10,  35  ;  conquest  of 
Alexander,  16  ;  Persian  conquest, 
16,  32 ;  postal  service  with  Me 
shed.  III;  the  Parsis,  122; 
Christianity  in,  128;  early  trade 
of,  262  ;  Marco  Polo  in,  269 

Indian  archipelago,  the,  269 

Indians,  Mohammedan,  character- 
istics, 83-4 

Indo-European  Telegraph  Com- 
pany, 35,  226 

Indus,  the,  15,  17,  18,  227 

Insect  life,  255-7 

Iran,  ancient  name  of  Persia,  i  ; 
history  of,  13-38 

Irani,  the,  appearance,  11-12 

Irrigation  in  Persia,  212,  214 

Isaiah,  14 

Isfahan,  3,  31,  37,  40,  45,  128,  138, 
141,  180,  300;  the  people  of,  86, 
176 ;  Mosque  of,  88 ;  bygone 
splendour  of,  161 ;  caravaning 
to,  173-5 ;  work  of  Shah  Abbas 
in,  175 

Isfundiar,  124 

Ishmael,  136 

Islamism  in  Persia — Question  of  the 
Prophet's  successor,  30,  80 ;  obser- 
vance of  Friday,  73-4  ;  the  name 
of  God,  79-80  ;  Moslem  intoler- 
ance, 80,  81  ;  teachings  of,  129- 
37,  308 ;  effect  on  the  individual, 
137;  perverts  from,  138;  other 
teachers,  1 39-43 ;  the  woman's 
position,  208-9 

Ismail  Shah,  31,  140 

Ismaili  sect,  the,  43-5 

Issus,  battle  at,  16 

Istakr,  273 

Italian  influence  in  Persian  Art,  319 


Jackals,  242-3 

Jackson,  Prof.Williams,"Zoroaster, " 
122-3 

Jagherk,   107-8 

Jalk,   192 

James  I.,  31 

Jamshid,  King,  274,  287,  288,  299 

Japan,  269 

Jask,  226,  228 

Java,  269 

Jay,  the  blue,  250-I 

Jerusalem,  siege  of,  25 

Jewels,  royal,  52-3 

Jews — ^Colony  in  Hamadan,  39  ; 
the  Jews  of  Tehran,  54 ;  trans- 
ported into  Isfahan,  128-9;  ^^^.y 
of  Atonement,  136 

/ika,  the,  52 

/inns,  171,  177,  181,  190,  248, 
270,  331-2 

Jzra,  163 

Julfa,   128,  138 

JuHan,  Emperor,  22 

Jupa  range,  the,   186 

Justice,  administration  of,  61-2 

Kaaba,  the,  Mecca,  70,  73,   136-7 

Kabobs,  70,  71 

Kabul,  King  of,  298 

Kabutarkhan,   183 

Kafilas,   178,   181,   183 

Kafirs,  80,  81,  129 

Kak,  215 

Kahrisek,   165 

Kai  Kaus,  King,  291-2,  294,  299 

Kaiani  dynasty,  the,  298 

Kaianian  Maliks,  the,   192 

Kaiumers,  King,  287 

Kajar  tribe,  the,  32,  33 

Kajaveh,  206 

Kakha,  90 

Kalats,  319-20  ( 

Kalians,  67,   76,  79,   151 

Kalma,  the,  93 


348 


PERSIA  AND   ITS  PEOPLE 


Kanats,  103,  104,  106,  221,  279 

Karachi,  10,  194,  225 

Karnak,  Hall  of,  Egypt,  272 

Karun,  the,  9,  22,  35,  153,  224,  233 

Kashaf  Rud,  the,   106-7,  116 

Kashan,  6,  10,  86,  171,  173,  263, 
269  ;  the  minar,  88 ;  scorpions  of, 
1 7 1-2;  the  Garden  of  Fin,  172  ; 
tiles  of,  317  ;  velvets  of,  319 

Kashgar,  305 

Kashi^  171 

Kasim,  154 

Kasr-i-Kajar,  57 

Kasvin,  43,  44,  45 

Kavah,  leather  apron  of,  27,  289 

JCavir,  the,  7,  168 

Kazerun,  275 

Kedkhoda,  the,  62 

Kerbela,  96,  147,  149,  152,  156 ; 
pilgrims  to,  206,  225 

Kerbelai,  title,  206,  326 

Kerim  KLhan,  32 

Kerman,  7,  21,  33,  138,  181,  182, 
263;  cost  of  living  at,  8;  shawls, 
54>  65,  319-20;  Gabrs,  122; 
the  approach  to,  183-4  '■•  the 
modern  town,  184;  Zoroastrians 
of,  185  ;  the  Desert,  186 ;  trade 
of,  262  ;  Marco  Polo's  visit, 
264-5  ;  Venetian  routes,  269  ; 
carpets,  320-2 

Kermanshah,  274 ;   carpets,  320 

Khaka,  116 

Khalifate,  the,  30,  40,  145,  148 

Khanum  Mariam,  the,  138 

Khanikoff,  M.,  cited,  266 

Khans,  91 

Khiva,  109 

Khorasan,  province  of,  6,  li,  17, 
32,  88,  no,  293,  300 

Khosru  I.,  23-4,  40,  242 

Khosru  Parvis,  24-7,  109,  276 

Khutbah,  the,  73 

Khuzistan,  lions  of,  238 


Killing  animals,  formula  used,  279 

' '  King  of  Kings , "  the  title ,  1 9 ,  40, 50 

Kipling,  Rudyard,  "The  Feet  of 
the  Young  Men,"  quoted,  195 

Kishm,  230 

Kismet,  131,  218 

Kizil  Kum,  the,  266 

Kobad,  23 

Kohrud  river,  173 

Kohrud,  village  of,  173 

Kokachin,  Princess,  267-8 

Kolah  Feringhi,  221 

Koran,  the,  61,  64,  73,  135 

Kotals,  2,  232,  233,  270 

Koweit,  229 

Krasnovodsk,  88,  89 

Kublai  Khan,  261,  262;  court  of, 
267 

Kuchan,  89 

Kufa,  Mosque  of,  146 ;  death  ot 
Husein,  147 

Kuh-i-Basman,  volcano  of,  188 

Kuh-i-Nur,  the,  52-3 

Kuh-i-Sangi,  108 

Kum,  6,  165,  269,  317,  325  ;  the 
gold-domed  shrine,  88,  205  ;  the 
road  to,  168  ;  tomb  of  Fatima, 
169  ;  pilgrimages  to,  169 

Kurdish  tribes,  the,  37,  loo 

Kurratu  'l-'Ayn,  poetess,  141-2 

Kuzehs,  103 

Kwajah  Rabi,  shrine  of,  1 12-13 

Ladgusht,  192 
Lagoon,  the,  6 
Language,  the  Persian,  1 1 
Lar  river,  the,  253 
Laristan,  5 

Law,  the  Persian,  61-2 
Legations,  the,  Tehran,  49 
Lent,  144 
Leonidas,  15 

"  Lion  and  the  Sun,"  emblem  of 
the,  I,  48,  90 


INDEX 


349 


Lions,  238-9 

Literature,  Persian,  284-314 

London,  route  to  Meshed  from,  88-90 

Louvre  Museum,  the,  237 

Lur  tribe,  the,  34 

Luristan,  5 

Lustre  ware,  317-18 

Lut,  the,  6-8,  185,  188,  266 

Luft,  Ali  Khan,  32-3,  188 

Lutis,  128,  239,  281 

Lynch  and  Hotz,  Messrs.,  234 

Macedonians,  the,  17 
Macrinus,  Emperor,  20 
Madrid  Museum,  example  of  lustre 

ware,  318 
Magi,  the,  21,  123,  263 
Mahdi,  141  ;  return  of  the,  134 
Mahmud  of  Ghazna,  Sultan,  285- 

6,  300 
Mahun,  village  of,  186-7,  265 
Majlis,  the,  36,  138-9 
Makran,  S.-Qi)  227,  269 
Malamir,  the,  233 
Malan  range,  the,  227 
Malaria,  6,  42 
Malcolm,   Mr.    "Five   Years  in  a 

Persian  Town,"  cited,  82,  83 
Malcolm,     Sir,     John     "  Persian 

Sketches,"  cited,  51,  172,  258 
Malik  Shah,  29,  300,  301 
Mamum,  Khalif,  95 
Man,  the  Persian — Position,    63-4, 

dress,  65-6  ;  his  ascendancy  over 

the  woman,  79  ;  personality,  79- 

80    ;      religious    behefs,     80-1 ; 

characteristics — veracity,     81-3  ; 

ingratitude,     83-4  ;     patriotism, 

85-7 
Mani,  22 

Manicheeans,  the,  22 
Marathon,  victory  of,  15 
Markham,  Sir  Clements,  *'  History 

of  Persia,"  cited^  26 


Marriage  customs,  74~6>  201-6 

Marseilles,  41 

Maskat,  226,  228,  230 ;  treaty  with 
Britain,  227 

Mashkel  river,  193 

Mausoleums,  mud-built,  192 

Mazanderan,  province  of,  141,  258, 
287,  291,  292 

Mecca,  26,  63,  70,  73,  136,  145  ; 
the  road  to,  136-7  ;  pilgrimages, 
206,  305 

Medes,  the,  39  ;  history,  13 

Medicine,  the  art  of,  325,  337-40 

Medina,  145 

Alehalas,  228 

Meh'rab,  the,  73 

Meidan-i-Mashk,  the,  Tehran,  48 

Meidan-i-Shah,  Tehran,  49 

Mehmankhana,  166 

Merv,  28,  29,  139,  301 

Mervdasht,  plain  of,  270 

Meshed,  32,40,49,81,86,  240,267; 
cost  of  living  in,  8  ;  route  from 
Europe,  2  ;  customs,  51-2  ;  the 
route  from  England,  88-90  ;  gate- 
ways, 90;  the  citadel,  91;  the 
sanctuary,  91-2  ;  the  mosque  and 
shrine,  92-7,  135,  169 ;  the 
surrounding  graveyard,  97,  98 ; 
the  Khiaban,  98 ;  the  bazaar, 
99-100;  the  streets,  1 00,  103-5; 
the  dervishes,  101-2 ;  an  old 
Seyid,  102 ;  environs,  106-21  ; 
postal  service  to  India,  III;  the 
Musalla,  iii ;  shrine  of  Kwajah 
Rabi,  112-13;  sport  in,  113-15; 
processions,  149-51,  156;  Un- 
believers in,  161 ;  pilgrimages, 
206  ;  English  gardens,  259  ;  car- 
pets, 320 

Meshedi,  title,  206,  326 

Mesopotamia,  321 

Mesoud,  Sultan  Shah,  309 

Minars,  180 


350 


PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


Minerals,  Persian,  lo 

Mirage,  the,  157 

Mirza  AH  Mohammed,  141-2 

Mirza  Taki  Khan,  169,  172 

Mirza  Yahya,  142 

Missionary  work  in  Persia,  138-9 

Mithridates  the  Great,  18 

Moawiyeh,  146-7 

Mobeds,   123 

Modakhel,  58,  59 

Mohamera,  233 

Mohammed,  death  of,  30-1,  334; 
his  descendants,  145-6  ;  his  wife, 
200,  201 

Mohammed  Ali  Shah,  reign  of, 
35-8  ;  the  constitution  revoked, 
50 ;  relations  with  foreign  min- 
isters, 57  ;   court  customs,  57-8. 

Mohammed  Shah,  34 

Mohammedan  invasion  of  Persia, 
II,  19,  26-8,  124,   275-6,  299 

Mohammedanism  in  Persia.  See 
Islamism 

Mongol  invasion  of  Persia,  8,  11, 
28-30,  45,  96,  no,  116,  261,  300, 
304.  310 

Mongolian  Steppes,  the,  269 

Monsoon,  226 

"  Moon  of  al  Mukanna,"  the,  140 

Moore,  "  Lalla  Rookh,"  139,  257 

Moors,  the,  216 

Morieh,  "  Haji  Baba,"  87 

Mosque  ot  Fatima,  90-8,  169,  205 

Mosul,  262 

Motor-cars,  58 

Mountains — Elburz  range, 2-3, 42-3, 
45  ;  Jupa  range,  186 

Mourners,  hired,  76 

Muezzin,  the,  69,  i57>  217 

Muharram,  54,  102,  144;  proces- 
sions, 149-51,  156;  ceremonies- 
149-56;  self-mutilation,  150;  the 
"  Passion  Play,"  151-6 

Muir,      Sir      William,     "  Life    of 


Mahomet,"  cited,  129-30,  133-4, 

145,  208 
Mujtehid,  100,  135 
Mules,  Persian,  232-3 
Mullas,  76,  77,  78,  95,  129,  135-6, 

151,  155,  207 
Murdab,  the,  248 
Murghab,  plain  of,  273 
Musalla  of  Meshed,  39,  III 
Music,  barbaric,  49,  151 ;  National, 

282-3 
Muzaffer-ed-Din  Shah,  35,  36  ;  the 

Constitution,  50  ;  customs,  57 
Mystics.     See  Sufis 

Nachod,  72 

Nadir  Shah,  40,  53,  135,  172,  192  ; 
conquests  of,  31-2 ;  siege  of 
Delhi,  52 

Nagara-Khana,  Tehran,  49 

Naksh-i-Rustum,  rock-tombs,  273, 
275;  bas-reliefs,  315 

Nan,  213 

Napoleon,  227 

Nasr-ed-Din  Shah,  34-5,  36,  48,  57, 
96,  no,  165,  169,  198,  277 

National  Assembly,  36,  138-9 

National  Council,  38 

Nationalist  party,  the,  37 

Navy,  the  Persian,  224 

Nearchus,  Admiral,  227 

Nehavend,  battle  of,  27 

Nejef,  96 

Nestorians,  the,  22,  138,  235,  322  ; 
account  of,  127-9 

New  Testament,  the,  Mohammedan 
attitude  towards,  80 

Niamatulla,  story  of,  325-30 

Nigaristan  Palace,  Tehran,  49 

Nile,  the,  17 

Nirvana,  123 

Nishapur,  10,  29,  267,  301 ;  tur- 
quoise mines  of,  11 8-1 9  ;  devasta- 
tion of,  300-1,  304 


INDEX 


351 


Nizami,  Poet,  109,  300 

Nizam-ul-Mulk,  29,  43-4,  300 

No  Ruz,  feast  of,  28,  35,  53,  102, 

136,  271,  287 
Nomads  of  Persia,  219 
Nushirvan  the  Just,  24 

Oath,  the  Persian,  81-2 

Odessa,  38 

"Old  Man  of  the  Mountain,"  43, 

44-5 
Oman.  Gulf  of,  225 
Omar,  Khalif,  129,  146,  189;   burnt 

in  ef&gy,  129,  148-9 
Omar     KLhayyam,      29,     43 ;     the 

Rtiba'iyat,     lines     quoted,     243, 

303-4 ;  fame  of,   301  ;  grave   of, 

302 ;  death,  302-3 
Ophthalmia,  182 
Opium  habit,  the,  213-14 
Ormuzd,  123,  124,  125,  126 
Orodes,  King  of  Parthia,  18-19 
Orthodox  Christians,  128 
Othman,  146 
Overland  route  to  Meshed,  89 

Pahlavi    language,    the,    109, 

284 
Palms,  a  source  of  wealth,  190,  213 
Parsis,  the,  I,  122,  127,  334 
Parthian  period  of  Persian  history, 

17-20,  299 
"  Parthian  shot,"  the  expression,  17 
Pasargadse,  39,  273 
"Passion  Play"  in  Tehran,  151-6  ; 

a  resume  of  a  translation,  154-6 
Patriotism,  Persian,  85 
Payne,  J.,  translations  of  Hafiz,3io 

311,312,313 
Peacock  throne,  the,  53 
Peasant,  the  Persian,  210-13 
Pearl  fishery,  the,  231,  232 
Pelly,    Sir    Lewis,   "  The     Persian 

Miracle  Play,"  153-4 


Persepolis,  16,  21,  39,  l6l,  238,270, 
315;  destruction,  124;  Porch  of 
Xerxes,  271  ;  hall  of  Darius,  271  ; 
Propylsa  of  Xerxes,  272 ;  the 
rock-tombs   of    Naksh-i-Rustum, 

273 

Persepolis,  the,  224 

Persian  Gulf,  the— Climate,  2-5; 
vegetation,  5  ;  Arab  tribes  of  the, 
11;  the  slave  trade,  69,  224 ;  the 
peasant,  210 ;  history,  227  ; 
trade,  227-8 

Persis,  province  of,  21 

Philip  of  Macedon,  299 

Phoenicians,  the,  227 

Phraates,  19 

Physical  features  of  Persia,  2-7 

Pigeon-flying,  280 

Pigeons,  252 

Pilau,  the,  70,  71,  213 

Pilgrimages  to  Kum,  169  ;  to  Ker- 
bela,  225  ;  women  pilgrims,  206 

Pir-i-Bazaar,  41 

Plat^a,  victory  of,  15 

Plateau  of  Persia,  43  ;  sport  on  the, 
279 

Polo,  Marco— Travels  of,  44,  128, 
280;  at  Meshed,  108-9;  route 
taken  by,  209,  260-7,  ;  the 
Golden  Tablet,  261 ;  at  the 
court  of  Kublai  Khan,  267  ;  re- 
turn to  Venice,  267-8  ;  the  extent 
of  his  work,  268-9  '■>  a^t  Kerman, 
278 

Polvar,  the,  270,  273 

Pompey,  18 

Population  of  Persia,  1 ,  1 1 

Portugal,  possessions  in  Arabia, 
226,  228 

Postal  service,  Persian,  35,  iii 

Posting  in  Persia,  162 

Polygamy,  decay  of,  75,  126 

Poverty,  prevalence  of,  7-8 

Prayer,  Moslem,  69-70,  73,  130-2 


352 


PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


Precious  stones,  52 
Predestination,  doctrine  01,  130 
Processions,  149-51,  156 
Propylaea  of  Xerxes,  Persepolis,  272 
Protestants,  128 
Proverbs,  Persian,   160,   176,   196, 

201,    203,   209,   219,   242,   247, 

248,  251,  265,  278,  308 
Punishments,  national,  65,  84 
Pushteens,  99,  268 

Quakers,  141 
Queens  of  Persia,  27 
Quietists,  141 

Railways,  Persian,  9,  165 

Rainfall,  4 

Raksh,  steed  of  Rustum,  186,  289, 
290-8 

Ramazan,  54,  78,  133-6,  211 

Rawlinson,  Sir  Henry,  6  ;  the  sec- 
ret of  the  cuneiform  writing,  275 

Recitals,  155-6 

Regan,  188 

Renaissance,  the,  in  Persia,  31 

Reptiles,  254 

Resht,  rainfall,4  ;  description,  41-2 ; 
embroideries  of,  319 

Reza,  sowar,  iii 

Rhe  (Rhages),  ruins  of,  317 

Rivers,  Persian — Zendeh  Rud,  3  ; 
Helmand,   6  ;  Karun,  9  ;  Tigris, 

19 
River  courses,  dry,  193 
Roads,  Persian,  9,  41,  89,  178-9 
Rock-dwellings,  177 
Rock-sculptures,  275,  276,  284 
Rock-tombs,  273 
Roman    Catholics  in   Persia,   128, 

138 
Rome,  attempted  conquest  of  Par- 

thia,  18-26 
Rosary  or  tasbih,  the,  1 32 
Rose-water,  220 


Rostov,  89 

Rudbar  Gate  of  Tus,  286 

Rukh  Shah,  96 

Russia — Caspian  fisheries,  10,  253  ; 
Persian  attempts  to  conquer,  15  ; 
encroachments  on  Persia,  34; 
the  Duma,  36  ;  siege  of  Tabriz 
raised,  37  ;  relations  with  Persia, 
38,  41,  89;  the  gate  of  Meshed, 
90 ;  Russian  Consulate,  Meshed, 

91 

Rustum,  adventures  of,  5,  275,  289- 

97 
Ruzakhana,  the,  149,  155 

Saadi  (Musharrifu'd-Din) — 
Fables  of,  24,  241-2  ;  fame  of, 
79,  216,  304;  maxims  of,  196, 
219,  251 ;  the  Gulistan,  266-7, 
305-9  ;  account  of,  304-5 ;  the 
Bustan,  306 

Saba  (Sava),  263 

Sacrifice,  Moslem,  136 

Saffari  dynasty,  29 

St.  John,  Major,  cited,  '238,  254, 
279 

Salads,  249 

Sakkas,  149 

Salamis,  battle  of,  15,  224 

Salt  deserts,  168,  171 

Samarkand,  310;  mosque  of  Timur, 

317 
Samanian  dynasty,  the,  29 
Samovars,  99,  173 
Sanabad,  garden  of,  96 
Sand-storms,  192 
Sanjak,  213 
Sanjar,  Prince,  301 
Saracenic  art,  28,  324 
Sardar-i- Assad,  the,  37,  38 
Sardu,  the,  269 
Sasan,  21 
Sasanian  dynasty,  the,  7,  19,  21-8, 

31,  40,  50,  109 


INDEX 


353 


Sattar  Khan,  37 

Satrapies,  the,  17 

Scorpions  of  Kashan,  171-2,  255 

Sefavean  dynasty,  31,  32,  40,  96, 
140 

Seleucia,  destruction  of,  20 

Seleucidae,  the,  17,  18 

Seleucus,  General,  17 

Self-mutilations,  150 

"  Sepulchre  of  the  Mother  of  Solo- 
man,"  274 

Servants,  Persian,  67-8,  82-3,  175 

Severus,  Alexander,  21 

Seyids,  94,  100,  102-3,  131,  134, 
207 

Shagirds,  1 62 

Shah,  the — Customs-dress,  50- 
51;  eating,  52;  the  royal 
jewels,  52-3 ;  feast  of  No 
Ruz,  53-4  ;  his  wives,  54-6 ; 
palaces  outside  Tehran,  56-7  ; 
his  revenue,  211 

Shahnama,  legends  of  the,  123, 
275 

Shahrbanu,  Princess,  154 

Shahr-i-Jiruft,  265 

Shaitan,  186 

Shatiial,  the,  235 

Shapur  I.,  capture  of  Valerian,  21-2, 
236,  275-6  ;  the  dam  at  Shuster, 
234,  236 

Shapur  II.,  22-3 

Shapur,  city  of,  275-6 

Shar,  the,  61,  135 

Shat-el-Arab  river,  233,  262 

Sheikhs,  appearance,  229-30 

Shemsh,  181 

Sherley  brothers,  the,  260 

Sherley,  Sir  Anthony,  40,  109 

"Sherry"  introduced  into  Spain, 
216 

Shiahs,  30-1,  44,  129,  145,  148, 
189,  225 

Shikar chi,  178 


Shimr,  148,  I54,"i68 

Shimran,  slope  of,  57 

Shiraz,  2,    32,  40,  141,   232,   309 
population,   11,  86;  white  wines 
of,  216  ;  lions  of,  238 ;  beauty  of, 
310-11  ;  carpets,  320 

Shirin,  Queen,  25,  109 

Shrines,  tombs  of  just  governors, 
59;  Baluchistani,  189-90 

Shughad,  treachery  of,  29S 

Shushan,  39,  316 

Shtishati,  the  steamer,  236 

Shuster,  the  irrigation  dam  at,  22, 
24,  234,  236 

SJuihtrckis,  187 

Siam,  269 

Siesta,  the,  221 

Silk  industry,  the,  215,  263 

Silver-work,  318 

Sipahdar,  the,  37,  38 

Sirdabs,  236 

Siroes,  26 

Sistan,  province  of,  5-6,  29,  294 

Skobeleff,  88,  no 

Slaves,  Persian,  68-9,  Turkoman 
raids,  109-10 ;  the  Gulf  policed 
by  England,  224,  229 

Smerdis,  14 

Smith,  Sir  Murdoch,  cited,  317 

Smyrna,  bazaars,  lOO 

Social  conditions,  poverty,  7-8; 
cost  of  living  at  Tehran,  8  ;  ap- 
pearance of  the  Irani,  I1-12 

Socrates,  122 

Soh,  173 

Sohrab,  adventures  of,  294-7 

Solomon,  King,  288 ;  legend  of, 
251  ;  throne  of,  273-4 

Solon,  124 

Sowars,  iii 

Sparrow-hawks,  279-80 

Sphinx,  H.M.S.,  227 

Sport,  Persian,  1 13-15,  277-83 

Stanley,  Dean,  quoted,  131 


354 


PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


Statue,  antique,  single  example, 
276 

Stevenson,  R.  L.,  quoted,  159 

Stoddart,  261 

Stork,  the,  249 

Story-tellers,  public,  98 

Sufism,  140-1,  312 

Seelabs,  193 

Sultanabad,  320 

Sumatra,  269 

Sun,  the  emblem,  3,  216-7 

Sunnis,  30-1,  113,  129,  189,  225, 
306 

Superstition,  Persian,  325-40 

Susa,  236,  237  ;  palace  of  Darius, 
316 

Sykes,  Major,  "Ten  Thousand 
Miles  in  Ve.xAa.,'"  cited,  108,  119, 
189,  227,  262,  263,  269  ;  "  Pil- 
grimage," cited,  302  ;  his  Persian 
collection,  317 

Tabriz,  35,  40,  141,  180;  siege  of, 
1908,  36  ;  colleges,  61  ;  the  cita- 
del, 88  ;  trade  of,  262 

Taft,  village  of,  178,  179 

Takht,  221 

Takht-i-Jamshid,  270 

Takht-i-ravan,  206 

Takht-i- Suleiman,  273-4 

Takht-i-Taous,  throne  of,  53 

Tak-i-Bostan,  276 

Tamerlane,  128 

Tamineh,  Princess,  293-4,  295, 
297 

Tarantulas,  255 

Tartar  invasion  of  Persia,  30 

Tartars  of  Timur,  28 

Tartary,  fire-worship  in,  123 

Tavernier,  260 

Taxation,  59 

Tazieks,  Persian,  15 1-6 

Tchai-khanas ,  98 

Tea-shops,  Persian,  98 


Tehran,  33,  35,  37,  40,  142,  263  ; 
journey  from  Europe,  2,  41-5  ; 
cost  of  living  at,  8 ;  description, 
45-6  ;  roads,  46  ;  the  rainy  sea- 
son, 46-7 ;  bazaars,  47-8 ; 
monuments,  48  ;  the  Legations, 
48-9  ;  the  Nigaristan,  49 ;  the 
Meidan-i-Shah,  49 ;  the  Shah's 
palace,  52-6  ;  environs,  56-8 ; 
education  in,  61  ;  Gabrs,  122 ; 
the  "  Passion  Play,"  151-6 ;  a 
journey  from,  163,  et  seq.  ;  the 
British  Minister,  253 ;  English 
gardens  in,  259  ;  horse-racing  in, 
280 

Tekke,  Turkomans  of,  carpets 
made  by,  321,  322 

Telegraph  communication,  9-10,  35 

Thales,  124 

Thermopylae,  pass  of,  defence,  15 

"  Three  Wise  Men,"  the,  263 

Threshing,  215 

Tibet,  269 

Ticks,  170,  256-7 

Tiflis,  41 

Tigers,  239 

Tigris,  the,  19,  227,  233 

Tiles,  enamelled,  171,  183,  316-17 

Timur  the  Lame,  30,  310  ;  mosque 
at  Samarkand,  317 

Tipcat,  281 

Togrul  the  Seljuk,  29 

Tombs  of  Bahrein,  231-2 

Towers  of  Silence,  126,  181 

Trade  routes,  262 

Trading  customs,  47,  48 

Trajan,  20 

Transcaspia,  88 

Transcaspian  Railway,  89-90 

Transcaucasian  Railway,  88 

Travelling,  modes  of,  162-3  '■>  suit- 
able outfit,  163-4 

Tripoli,  305 

True  Cross,  the,  mention  of,  25 


INDEX 


355 


Tuesday,  Zoroastrian  observance  of, 

127 
Tufangchis,  160 
Tup  Meidan,  the,  Tehran,  48 
Turanians,  the,  14,  99 
Turkish  invasion  of  Persia,  29 
Turkoman  raids,  100,  109-10,  245, 

300  ;  Massacre  at  Geok  Tepe,  88, 

1 10  ;  Turkomans  utilised  for  the 

postal  service,  iii 
Turquoise,  the,    52,    63,    1 18-19; 

mines  of    Nishapur,  10,  1 1 8- 19 
Tus,  29,  95,  96,  98,  285-6  ;  shrine 

of  Imam  Reza,  1 16-17  ;  tomb  of 

Firdawsi,  1 17-18;  reduction  of,  304 

Urf,  the,  61 
Urumiah,  Lake,  123 
Urumiah,  Nestorians  (rf,  128 
Uzsbegs,  the,  n,  96 

Valerian,  Emperor,  21-2,  236, 
275-6 

Vali  Ahd,  the,  41 

"  Valley  of  the  Angel  of  Death," 
168  ;  story  of,  325-30 

Vambery,  Prof.,  "  Life  and  Adven- 
tures," died,  93,  109,  120-I 

Vegetation  of  Persia,  5,  258 

Venice,  228,  260 

Vespasian,  Emperor,  20 

Vienna,  89 

Village,  the  Persian,  57,  216-17 

Vine,  culture  of  the,  216 

Vishtaspa,  King,  123 

Volcano — Demavend,  2,  45  ;  Kuh-i- 
Basman,  188 

Vultures,  181,  250 

Water,  value  of,  in  Persia,  49, 

222 
Wills,  Dr.   "Persia  as  it  is,"  cited, 

215  ;  "  Land  of  the  Lion  and  the 

Sun,"  cited,  256,  280 


Winds,  the  bad-i-sud-i-hist  ruz, 
6 

Windsor  Castle,  57 

Wine  industry,  the,  216 

Wives  of  the  Shah,  54-6  ;  temporary 
wives,  95 

Wolves,  240 

Woman  in  Persia— Treatment  of  the 
European  woman,  47 ;  the  Shah's 
wives,  54-6  ;  dress,  56,  198-200 ; 
punishment  for  crime,  62 ;  her 
social  position,  63-4;  marriage, 
74-5,  201-6  ;  her  position  in  the 
house,  75-6 ;  paradise,  78-9 ; 
Sigehs,  95  ;  Zoroastrian  women, 
1 26-7  ;  effect  of  Islamism  on  her 
position,  129-30,  137,  169,208-9; 
under  Babism,  143  ;  at  the  "  Pas- 
sion Play,"  1 5 1-2  ;  the  woman  of 
Baluchistan,  189  ;  proverbs  con- 
cerning, 196;  the  girl's  education, 
197  ;  seclusion  of,  197-8 ;  the 
day's  occupation,  200 ;  origin  of 
the  veiling  of,  200-201  ;  her 
anxiety  to  have  a  son,  204-5  ; 
burial  customs,  207-8;  village 
women ,  218;  Nomad  women,  2 1 9 

Wrestling,  281 

Xenophon,  64 
Xeres,  wine  industry  of,  216 
Xerxes  of  Persia,  15  ;  his  navy,  224; 
Persepolis,  271-2 

Yazdigird  III.,  27 

Yezd,  7,  138,  141,  262,  263,  269, 
Gabrs,  122  ;  the  fire  temple,  125, 
126  ;  Babism  in,  143  ;  the  Desert 
City,  177-81  ;  limestone  cliffs, 
179;  Zoroastrians  of,  179,180-1; 
Towers  of  Silence,  181 ;  Marco 
Polo's  visit,  263-4 

Yezdikhast,  village  of,  177 

Yezid,  Khalif,  147-8 


356 


PERSIA  AND   ITS   PEOPLE 


Yule,  Sir  Henry,   ' '  Marco 
cited,  262,  268-9 

Zabulistan,  295 
Zainab,  154 
Zal,  291 
Zanjan,  141 
Zeid,  his  wife,  200 
Zend  dynasty,  32,  40 
Zendah  Rud,  the,  3 
Zil-i-Sultan,  the,  55,  176 


Polo," 


Zohak,  King,  27,  288-9 

Zoroastrianism — First  converts,  13; 
stamped  out  in  Persia,  20-2,  28 ; 
an  account  of,  122-7;  death  of 
Zoroaster,  124 ;  restrictions  on 
Zoroastrians,  126-7  5  the  symbol 
of  the  sun,  216-17  ;  burial  cus- 
toms, 273 

Zoroastrians  of  Bombay,  i;  of  Yezd, 
179,  1 80- 1  ;  of  Kerman,  185 

Zulfakar,  the  sword,  135 


UNWIN  BROTHERS,  LIMITED,  THE  GRESHAM  PRESS,  WOKING  AND  LONDON. 


H   282 


as  J.1 


4'    ,0". 


^^    *'.• 


,40. 


o  V 


^^  . 


\ 


.v-  '\ 


.*-  .'^-tt.v 


^oV" 


0-  <=^^  **' 


•o"^  ^-^^^l^ 


v^^ 


o 


\ 


.^^.., 


^^.  ^ 


.% 


■^      A**        ' 


.V 


-jr  . 


V 


*°o 


A 


\ 


.^^ 


•^^0^ 


.V 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process 


t<.      A^        *V 


*^       ''*^'^«'     .C    Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
"^  "  ^V      Treatment  Date:  Jan.  2003 

!'•  "^^n    i**    <  PreservationTechnologie 


■--%^- 


A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 


iCKMAN 

DERY  INC. 


APR  85